Mirror Mirror (raw)

 

Winter break was finally over. A brief reprieve from the stress of school, to celebrate with family and friends. Partake in the strange fusion of customs and traditions offered by the status of being the child of an American CEO in Japan. A time of joy and cheer. But not for one girl. Faith Bonner, child of CEO Siegfried Bonner , spent the holiday in her empty home. Her father blew off their holiday plans for a big sale, leaving her beside a tree loaded with presents, but empty of affection.

And now she was returning to school. Her chauffeur drove through the winding, quiet trail leading to the school, past snowy woods, and dark shadows

She sat in the back, knees together, bag on top of them, half hiding her face against it.  A return to school. A return to the weary days of feeling like a stranger in a strange land... at least shed have company again. The house was so empty... but she tried not to allow herself to get mad about it..

She would have company. She'd already made a friend. The school was an international academy for embassy children and the rich children of businesspeople. The best of the best, cultivated to be the leaders of tomorrow. Some vicious and dedicated, others lazy and bored.. And some in between.

That's where her friend lay, between.

Chouko Richards , half Japanese daughter of known playboy and IT genius Trent Richards and his ex wife.   She was a quiet, reserved girl, who was surprisingly witty and fun when her shell was cracked.

The scenery continued to roll by her. Trees, snow... And little stone men, cracked and uprooted against trees and bushes, falling over and chipped by the elements

She cocked her head, looking at the little stone men as the scenery rolled by. It wwould be nice to see Chouko again...

They were.. As Chouko once explained, relics from the days of old. As were the imposing red gates which lay half demolished along the walking paths, choked in vines during the summer season

Faith shivered. She didn't really understand what any of it meant, but it had a strange, alluring history to it that always gave her chills.

Her father always said that the superstitions of a country were always their downfall. People being too afraid to do what needed to be done, and wasting time playing silly games for the unresponsive dead.

The path drove past the old statues, and curved upwards, towards a great iron gate, curling metal spelling out the letters M.A

She frowned thinking of her father. So what if the traditons were stupid or useless? They were still cool.... She looked up at the old iron gate.

The gate creaked open, pulled by an unseen force....gears and mechanisms in the pillars , allowing them entry.

Her Chauffeur barked something in Japanese, her name mentioned, and a squawky voice answered from an intercom. They were allowed entry.

Her father was very unsentimental. Unlike her mother. She may have been a housewife, but the amount of time she had volunteered at historical societies...she had been almost a social scientist.

Faith winced at the little bark, still a feeling a little skittish. She thought about her mother, a little more fondly than her father...

Her mother was a gorgeous woman. Swedish? Very pale and blond. She seemed almost like a ghost...or a fairy from an old story. She didn't belong among the cold steel and grey concrete of the business world. She drifted ethereal beside her father... Or she had, before she was taken all too soon, killed in a car accident on the way home from a gala in Tokyo.

Her father held a private funeral, and hasn't visited the grave since.

Faith had visted it though, braving the tangle of a subway system to go sit with her, in the quiet.

It was a nice graveyard. Her mother's name, surrounded by graves in Japanese, the white marble gleaming in the midday sun.

She was so engrossed in her thoughts, she almost missed the view of the school as they crested the hill

She sighed, her breath making a mark against the cold window, and slumped bak, looing up a the building, trying o shake away her morbid thougts.

The building rose slowly over the hill. Spires, tiled in brilliant maroon, over towers of stone and marble. Arches and gilded vines decorating the beautiful doorway. The whole building was white as the snow, blinding in wintertime... But beautiful . The windows were framed in deep black frames, looking like glassy eyes, peering down at those who approached

It was a massive building, classrooms and dorms and amenities all wrapped up in a golden package.

Faith bit her lip looking at it. It was so regal. Should a building like that really be a school?

The jagged branches of  cherry blossom trees framed the cobblestone path to the door.

It probably shouldn't be.. But yet here it was

The car parked at the end of the road, her chauffeur leaning back and smiling at her

She managed a smile back for him. "Thank you," she said in Japanese.

He nodded and responded "you have a lovely day, Miss Faith" tipping his cap "call if you need me"

"Thank you, I will. You have a nice day..." She stretched and grabbed her bag, stumbling slightly as she got out of the ca

She stepped into the cold blowing wind, her hair whipping as she saw the front door open, slowly

She hoped that the wind wouldn't pull her bows out as she hurried up to the door.

They didn't seem to, but she was lucky.. It wasn't a long walk. She made it to the front door to see her strict headmistress , Mistress Pauline  St. Claude, holding the door for her

"Welcome back to the halls of education, young Bonner. "

Faith bit her lip and looked up at Ms. St Claude. "Thank you, ma'am."

She smiled thinly "hope you had a merry Christmas, and a happy... New year"

"You too," she said, fussing under the scrutiny. She adjusted her uniform.

It was a simple uniform, pleated skirt, sailor top, in grey and black. An emblem of a crown, in front of a black butterfly adorning her chest. Monarch Academy's emblem.

The woman nodded "indeed. Go settle in. Class begins tomorrow at 8"

"Yes ma'am, thank you..." Settle in...she rarely felt settled at all, but she'd dtry.

She waved her hand, into the entry chamber. An imposing and regal chamber of white wood and black tile, a chandelier hanging between two spiraling staircases. She knew.. The pool, workout room and other amenities were through the double doors to the left, in the left wing, the center and stairs were classrooms, and the right wing was dormitories and offices

Faith bit her lip as she headed in, wondering if she had enough time to check on her dorm, or if she shuld go straight to class.

She certainly did. Class wasn't until tomorrow at 8am. The school gave returning students one day to settle in again before their grueling studies.

She breathed a sigh of relief remembering it. She wasn't ready to go back to class yet. Dorm... and maybe then pool. She could use some quiet swimming time

The doors to the right would lead her to her dorm... Room 304. The  third floor, fourth room

She headed to the right, through the doors, and walked the familiar way to her dorm, hummog lightly to herself.

She passed the rooms of her fellow classmates. Their doors decorated in different things as pertaining to their occupants , American football, anime, old cartoons, little bits of personality splattered across the door frames. There was an elevator at the end of the hall...-and a set of stairs which.. We're strange. Sound seemed to cancel out. An eerie silence which stretched on forever in the confines  of the dark stairwell

Ahe bit her lip, looking at the dark stairwell. She didn't like it. It always gave her such a creepy feeling. Maybe she'd just... take the elevator.

The elevator was old fashioned, brass bars closed over a red interior cab

She headed up to the elevator, and pressed the button to call it

It rung with a buzz and she saw the cab decend towards her trough the bars

Fait fussed with her uniform again. This thing was almost as creepy as the stairs.

It opened, only she wasn't alone when it did. A young woman with deep black hair cut short around her shoulders, and a smug smile stretching her painted lips. "Well well. If it isn't Old Faithful" she sneered in english

Aiko Himura. The bully, and ex-heir to the largest entertainment conglomerate in Japan... Passed over for her brother

Faith made a face Of all the people that she didn't want t run into today. She sighed and replied in polite Japanese. "Good morning, Himura-san."

At least she was without her posse of lackeys at the moment...

Aiko snorted "aww, good morning Bonner-San" a smile was in her face now "how was seeing your daddy? Was it nice? Is that why you're so joyful?" Mocking tone leaked through her words , tinging them with ice.

She stepped into the elevator, her fingers shaking slightly around her bag. She told herself just to be polite and ignore her. Ignore the heinous bitch harpy. She stared at the wall.

Her tormentor slipped in next to her, and pressed 3, standing.. Far too close to her for comfort "did your daddy buy you implants?" She sneered "your breasts look bigger" it was clear she was trying to get a rise... She was always nasty to people, rude and invasive.

She flushed deeply, and asked. "Why are you staring at my breasts? are you trying to ask me out in such a coarse manner?"

She held up her hands, grinning "I just wanted to know if you were turning into a Barbie doll, Like so many of the other girls"

Faith stared at her. "Excuse me?" she wrinkled her nose. What was she even getting at.

The elevator dinged

"Girls like you" she gestured with a leer "tend to end up looking like poodle carrying trust fund whores"

Faith flushed again, and couldn't help making a small, disgusted noise in her throat. There were so many things she wanted to say back. But she didn't really want to get into a racially heated fight. "That's nice, Himura-san. Have a nice day." She waited for the doors to open, and stepped out.

The girl hit another button, and waved "see you tomorrow , Bonner-san" she purred "we're going to have the most fun semester ever, I promise" the elevator slammed shut and rose

She stopped off, the corner of her eyes stinging with heat.

Her room was four doors down... And was strangely ajar

She cocked her head, frowning at the open door as she approached. She got a sinking feeling in her stomach.

Light filtered from inside, spilling onto the Deep red carpet... There was no reason her door should be open though...

She bit her lip and pked her head inside. "h-hello?"

She saw a shape sitting on her bed, in the shadows.. Slumped over against her headboard

She covered her mouth as she stared at it. "H-hello?"

The shape jolted and hands moved to rub eyes. Dark hair fell around soft shoulders and the figure leaned into the light. Her friend Chouko.

She smiled softly "I wanted to surprise you. So I got the janitor to let me in, but I fell asleep..." She bowed her head "welcome back, Faith.."

Faith laughed a small relived laugh. "Chouko! I'm so glad o see you! you scared me!"

She smiled and offered her friend a big hug, hopping off the bed "well I was going for surprise" she gigged "but..."

She squeezed her friend in a big hug. "Its okay!"

She squeezed her tight "I missed you so much. "

She nuzzled her. "You too. Did you have a good Christmas?"

She blinked her big eyes , nodding slightly "my dad got KFC. And we spent it playing some of his companies games. Quiet and pleasant. My mom enjoyed herself... Did you?" She asked, looking concerned

She smiled shyly and shrugged. "It was alright. I caught up on some of the tv shows Ive been watching."

Her friend nodded slowly "I thought so... " she smiled sadly "I wish I could have invited you to my family's place. But..."

"I know," she said with a sad smile. "please don't think of it,:

She nodded "of course" she smiled widely "oh! Close your eyes!"

She ocked her head, but obediently closed her ees.

She felt her friend push something into her hand "open!"

She opened her eyes and grinned.

She had in her hands, a small package , wrapped in golden foil and a pink bow. Chouko was grinning

Faith gasped happily. "Oh! Chouko, no, thank you so much!"

She clasped her hands together, smiling "you're welcome!" She squeaked "merry Christmas!!!"

She hugged her tightly. "Thank you so much! Merry chrismas Chouko! I got you something, but it hasn't come in the mail yet..." she looked embaressed.

She flushed and hugged Faith tightly "thank you.. It doesn't matter when t gets here. The fact you thought of me was enough" she leaned on her "are you going to open it?"

Faith blushed and bit her lip. "Would you like me to? I don't want to be impolite."

"Please! I want to see if you like it!!" She seemed excited

She grinned and nodded excitedly. "Alright!" she said, unwrapping it.

Inside was a black velvet box

She cocked her head, grinning widely and opened it.

Inside was a necklace. A little silver locket shaped like a mirror. It was inlaid with blue jewels, around the outside, and had a little clasp to open it.

Faith gasped, staring at it with shock and joy. "Oh noooo.... Chouko, its gorgeous! I couldn't!!"

Chouko shook her head "you could!" She smiled "I thought it suited you.. It's got a place for a picture inside.." She giggled "you like it??"

"Its so pretty! I love it!" she gasped. she threw herelf into a hug with chouko.

Chouko squeaked again, and hugged her back "I'm so glad!! I found it in an antique shop!!"

She squeezed her tightly. "You're amazing! Thank you! Could- could you help me put it on?"

Chouko smiled gently and nodded "of course. Turn around?"

She turned around, her heart beating in her chest.

Her friend reached around her, and drew the necklace iut of the box, gently putting it around her neck, and clasping it for her. It hung just over the chest of her uniform, sparkling

She touched it gently with her fingers where it hung. "wow."

Chouko smiled at her , leaning over her shoulder "it looks perfect ... Like it was meant for you"

Se smiled and leaned on her friend. "You think so?"

She nodded against her, leaning back "it was just sitting there. Alone. But now it's found its owner." She giggled "so merry Christmas"

She hugged her agan. "Merry Christmas! I wonder what picture I should put in it?"

She giggled, and squeezed her back "I'm not sure! Whatever you want?" She flushed

She smiled at her.

"Maybe I should put a picture of my best friend in it. to remind me of how amazing she is."

Her mouth fell open, and a tint of red took up her cheeks "that.. Would make me quite happy "

She smiled widely. "I'll do it then!!"

She giggled "maybe one of the photo booth ones!" They had taken a number of pictures at the old photo booth on the grounds, near the pool

"Oh! that's perfect! I have them in my drawer!"

She clapped her hands together "how fortuitous!!"

She reached over and pulled the drawer open, shuffling for the pictures.

They were there, buried under her stuff, long strips of photo paper, four pictures  per strip. The only downside was the camera never seemed capture images right. The colorations were twisted slightly, making them look pale .

She grabbed a pair of scissors from another drawer. "Will you cut it to fit for me?"

She nodded and gently took the scissors. Her steady hands cut around her face, slashing through the throat, and cutting around her hair. She left Faiths head entirely intact. "This... Should fit"

She smiled, "Its such a cute picture of us!"

She nodded with a smile, gently opening her locker and slipping the photo inside , opposite the working mirror "it's one of my favorites"

"Mine too!" she said. "You really made my Christmas chouko."

The girl smiled wider "I'm so glad, Faith" she chuckled softly "your joy made mine too"

She blushed. "Aww....."

She chuckled softly again "it's always nice to make a friend smile"

"You're the best, Chouko. SOmetimes I think you're the only one on the whole island who likes me at all.."

Chouko smiled softly "no matter if that's true or not, I'll be here to be your friend, Faith"

She smiled at her. "I'm so glad. I'll always be your friend too!"

She took her hand, smiling widely "forever and ever " her eyes flicked down "I..hope"

She reached out and squeezed her hand. "I know it."

She nodded slowly, and squeezed her hand "we should make the most of things tonight before class tomorrow! H-have some fun"

She smiled widely. "That sounds great! I was thinking about taking a swim, did you have any ideas?"

She nodded "a swim sounds lovely, Faith" she slowly let go of her hand "I'll go get ready, and we'll go swim "

She smiled. "Great! I'll get ready too! where should we meet?"

She paused for a moment "by the photo booth , okay?"

"Sounds great!"

She giggled and gave her a hug "until then, Faith. I ah, have faith I'll see you there" she giggled

She hgged her tightly, before letting go, and going to try to dig out her swim things.

She found them in short order, and soon was on her way to the pool, her favorite swimsuit under her clothes.

She smiled, happier now as she bounced towards the pool.

Sunlight filtered through the windows, bathing the hallway in misty golden light. It almost looked unreal. The school was beautiful, stately, and... Always seemed so empty during the off hours. She passed a large sitting room, an old gramophone sitting in the center, by the fireplace

Her blond ringlets bounced around her shoulders as she walked through, sunlight gleaming off them. She felt hadly at home here in the strange school, which seemed empty and strange.

The sitting room was swiftly passed, as she came to the connecting hallway, to the other wings. It was a long , window lined hall, crossing over the top of the schools entrance .  

It was a strange place... Not even fitting into the world around it. The overgrown symbols of this country, the villages choked in its massive shadow. A European palace dropped in the middle of Japan.

She bit her lip, looking around as she picked her way to the pool, remembering the way. This school.... it was as much a foreigner as she was...

She crossed the great walkway, the pool was on the bottom floor , in the back of the wing, she was well on track.

A shadow stood at the end of the hall, caressed by the glare of the sun

she bit her lip, her feet shuffling across the walkway, holding her arms close to herself, the small girl was constantly trying to take up as little space possible. Seeing someone ahead, she'd just move ot of the way....

The figure was leaned against the banister, looking out the window towards the skyline, and the towns below. A mocha skinned young man... His wavy black hair done in ringlets, like a Disney prince . He was dressed in the male uniform, a black and grey blazer, and slacks. he was Donovan Nalluri. One of her classmates. The light played shadows on his face as he whistfully looked beyond the windowed walls of the school

She bit her lip, daring to look him over curiously. He as so handsome that she couldn't manage to avoid looking at him entirely.

He looked up, his finger delicately flicking a stray curl over his ear "ah!" He turned and dropped into a bow "if it isn't lady Bonner" he flashed a smile "lovely as always"

So polite and regal. He seemed stripped out of time. He treated all girls like this. Foppish bows and charming smiles as he called the Lady and Miss. Perhaps his father showed him too much European fantasy

She blushed and tried not to stumbled as he caught sight of her, stopping like a deer in the headlights. Her gaze flicked to the floor as if she really had been addressed by a prince. "O-oh! haha, thank you, Lord Nalluri," she said, in a slightly light voice.

He chuckled and straightened up, winking "you're quite welcome. On your way somewhere?"

"To the pool," she said in a quiet voice. "For a uh, a swim.... I know its early but.."

He looked her over with a smile "a swim? Sounds lovely. You swimming alone this evening?"

Her heart thudded a little in her chest, just looking at his smile It was impossible not to react that way. "Chouko was coming with me...."

He blinked for a moment, and ran his hand through his hair, chuckling "ah. Alright then. I was going to offer you company if you wanted it, I'm just... Watching the snow"

She flushed deeply. "well, I'm sure chouko wouldn't mind if you joined us?" she said.

He shook his head "I'm sure she wouldn't. She's a quiet girl, but I trust her to object if I'm not wanted"

Faith smiled. "I'm sure it would be fine!"

He spread his hands "I've got my stuff in the locker room, Lady Faith. I'll meet you there"

"meet you there!" she said happily

He walked off, whistling a cheerful tune, fading into the shadows of the deep halls

She started back toward the pool.

It wasn't far now, the elevator she approached would almost take her right there

She smiled, excited for it, but now with butterflies in her stomach.

The elevator matched the one in the dorm, and stood tall, waiting for her.

She pushed aside the bars. Hopefully that stupid Aiko wouldn't be here too.

The elevator was empty, and free.. And soon she was on her way down. Light came through the bars in strips as she descended, illuminating her with each floor she passed

She sighed pleasantly, and leaned against the back of the elevator, happy to be alone.

The elevator dinged. The pool would be to her right, past the gleaming glass door to the exercise room, where she saw some students hard at work.

She smiled at the girls excercizing- that was too much work for her for now though She'd just take a few laps in the pool. She headed toward it

The pool was through a large double door, decorated with the image of mermaids, and some frog looking things with dish shaped indents in their head in the corner

she smiled at the image, always having liked the mermaids.

Through those doors was the pool, with the changing rooms and photo booth.

She peeked in, looking to see if her friend was there yet, or if she was first.

She saw a pale figure leaning on the photo booth, hair drooped into her face

It was Chouko, and she appeared to be reading while she waited. Which meant she must have been there a while.

Shadows played strangely in the pool room, the Olympic sized thing stretching across the shining tile of the pool floor, diving boards and jump platforms lining the deep end. Light flickered and swayed like snakes upon the walls. Ripples and rivulets moving out of time.

She waved as she hurried toward Chouko. She felt bad for taking so long. "Chouko!! i'm here!"

Chouko looked up, and smiled "Faith" she said and curtsied , closing her book, "glad you made it.." She brushed her hair away from her face with a soft chuckle.

Chouko's pale skin was clad in a shiny black two piece, accented with gentle sky blue , around the edges, and Ruffles around the panty.

The image of a blue butterfly adorned one small breast.

Her slender form seemed mostly hairless, and unmarred... Save for the large scar which scrawled over her belly like a snake, coiling around her side

Faith smiled at her happily, "Oh, I love your bathing suit!" her gaze gracefully avoided the scar. It wasn't polite to stare.

Chouko flushed "it's new" she whispered "thank you! You really like it?"

"Its really great! Mines under my clothes!"

She shifted from foot to foot "can? I see it?" She asked pleasantly

She flushed. "Sure! um," she looked over her shoulder to make sure no one else would watch her undress

The pool was empty today , so she had some privacy aside from her friend

She flushed as she pulled off her top, revealing the sea green and yellow striped bikini top over her round breasts.

Chouko watched her , hugging her book to her chest "wow.." She whispered, with a soft smile "it.. Looks g-great in you' she turned bright red

She bit her lip shyly as she climbed out of her skirt to reveal the bottom. "You hink so? I'm too chubby for a bikini...."

"Too chubby?" Chouko sounded confused "you'd look fantastic.. But uh. " she smiled " this looks beautiful in you"

She blushed and covered her stomach a bit. "Aw, chouko.... thank you... you look way better than me."

She shook her head "never" she chuckled "you aren't chubby. You look... " she hesitated, opening her mouth for a moment, and flushing "very nice"

She blushed hotly and played with a few strands of her hair. "I guess we both look great."

She grinned at her "we make a good looking pair, I think" she gestured to the pool chairs "we should put our stuff down"

"Oh, good idea!" she said with a smile. "Oh! I ran into someone on the way here, and they said they might come swim with us!"

Chouko looked surprised, her big eyes going wide "o...oh??"

She flushed and nodded. "it was Nalluri. He asked where I was going."

The color started to drain from her face "Na-Llur-I" she murmured "oh. That.. Well" she smiled shakily , her fingers slowly covering her scarred stomach "he's a nice boy"

She nodded, and leaned over toward her friend a bit. "He is... he's such a flirt though...."

She nodded "he seeks his heart through many rather than a few" she bit her lip "I do not think he ever flirted with me , though"

She cocked her head. "he must have, you probably just didn't notice! you're gorrous!"

Chouko turned a deeper shade of red "I'm invisible"

"No way!" she hgged her.

She squeaked and hugged her back "ah! Well" she nuzzled her "if you think so Faith.. "

She smiled at her. "If you're invisible I'm mud."

She squeezed her "you're far from mud" she chuckled softly "so I guess I'm not invisible..." She took a breath "I just..."

She was interrupted by the men's changing room door, and a cheerful "Lady Faith!"

Faith squeaked and leaned into her friend. "Oh! Hello again!"

Donovan grinned at her, dipping into a bow, his swim trunks fit tightly over his hips, snug, and simple, with a gold and black design. His dark skin shone with the drip of the pre-pool shower, the sheen illuminating the defined abs and pectorals of his toned body. It was clear why he played on the school soccer league.

Chouko seemed .. Paler than normal, hugging her scarred stomach tightly and leaning on Faith, looking like she wanted to disappear

She giggled and bowed back, bumping Chouko gently on the shoulder and giving her a smile. "Oh! this is my friend Chouko, too!"

His dark eyes trailed from her, and onto her friend "oh! Chouko? I don't think we've officially met"

The girl shrank behind Faith... Taking short, ragged breaths "hi" she whispered "I... Nice to meet you" she murmured "we have some classes together.

Faith blushed as chouko hid behind her and giggled. "its true, I think!"

Donovan rubbed the back of his neck "well she must have slipped by me somehow" he flashed a bright smile "surprising that such a sweet looking woman passed my notice"

She smiled widely a her, and mouthed 'see, I told you!'.

Chouko somehow didn't look relieved, but smiled softly at Faith with a slow nod in response.

Donovan stretched "how about some fun in he water then, ladies?"

Faith looked excited. "yes! that sunds great!"

Donovan stepped a bit closer and offered his hand, grinning "shall we?"  He asked .

Chouko's grip on the back of Faiths suit began to slip looser, and weaker

Faith took Donovon's hand. "Lets!" she reached back for Chouko's hand.

Chouko's cool fingers gripped hers, as Donovan gently tugged them into the pleasantly heated pool.

Faith put her toe in the pool gently.

It was warm, heated to keep out the winter cold. The kind of warm that edged on sleepy, but never crossed into it. Perfect for a winter dip.

Chouko simply slipped into the water and underneath, little bubbles following her

faith hesitated a bit, despite the warm temperature, but finally waded into the water with a shy smile. "I always worry it'll be cold."

Donovan waded through, half floating with a grin "you expect to be bitten by the cold? Then every dip must be a pleasant surprise"

She giggled and blushed, starting to paddle around. "It kind of is."

He fell into a backstroke, lazily circling "this pool is.. One if the nicer I've been in"

Chouko finally surfaced a few feet away, paddling through the water , her long hair drifting splayed around her head

"Same," she said with a smile, paddling over toward Chouko. She was too embaressed to stay close to the handsome boy. "Um , what about you, chouko?"

Chouko blinked, floating in the water "it's one of the nicest artificial pools at least" she said

She edged closer to Faith, mostly not paying attention to the boy

"Oh? you've been in a natural one?"

She nodded "my father " she smiled at her "he knew this one beautiful pond, with water as still and reflective as a glass mirror."

Donovan paddled over "it sounds gorgeous" he smiled "worthy of visitation by a woman like yourself?"

Faith blushed as he came near. "Oh that sounds so pretty."

Chouko's eyes flicked from Faith, to the disturbed and rippling water around them "it would have suited you more, Faith. But.." She smiled "it was one of the most beautiful places I had ever been"

She blushed. "I'd love to see it some time..."

"It's gone now" she sighed "it was filled in to make room for... Some... Condo project or something"

Donovan made a face "the destruction of nature for corporate ends is a real problem isn't it?"

"Oh no! that's so sad!"

She nodded and paddled near her, fingers brushing past her. "It hit him pretty hard.. It was a childhood spot for him."

She bit her lip, treading water. "I wish they'd stop tearing down all the natural places...."

Her friend nodded as she did a little flip in the water, surfacing with a puff of air "sadly it seems to be the way of the modern business "

"But aren't we the modern business' next in line? We could try to fix I be punched his hand "do the heroic thing"

Faithw atched her friend's flip with awe. She wasn't nearly as good at swimming as that. "You think we could really do it?"

"I don't know. Probably?" He floated "it's why we're in this gilded cage after all"

Chouko bobbed behind Faith and splashed her gently

Faith squeaked and twiriled around to tru to splash her back. "haey!" she giggled happily

She giggled and splashed her again. They began a splash fight to break from the melancholy of contemplation, the time passing quickly .

Donovan was eventually dragged in, and the game continued.

Chouko seemed strange throughout, alternately trying to be close to Faith, and more nervous and awkward around her and Donovan.

Eventually, while they were lazily paddling around the pool... She vanished.

Faith noticed when she went to ask Chouko something about their classes the next day, and she didn't answer. "Chouko?"

She was gone, presumably slipped out alone while they were swimming.

Donovan cocked his head, walking over "is she gone?"

Faith bit her lip. "I don't know where she went to...."

Donovan rubbed his neck "was it something I did?"

"I don't... think so? maybe she was shy?" she frowned.

Donovan rubbed his neck "or maybe she got ill from too much chlorine?"

"I should go check on her...."

Donovan pay her back "I hope she's alright. Sorry if it was anything I did "he smiled

SHe smiled at him. "I'm sure it wasn't! she probabl got sick or something and didn't want to be a bother...."

"Probably! But always good to make sure" he chuckled softly "look me up later f you want to hang out alright?"

She smiled and pushed her wet hair away. "I will! that would be really nice!"

He grinned at her "I'm so glad" he winked "I'd miss such fine company"

She climbed out of the pool embaressedly. "Wow, gosh... me oo... I mena, your company!"

He chuckled "oh you would?"

She nodded. "i would!"

He bowed in the water, dipping into it slightly "then let's not make it so, Lady Faith Bonner"

"I'll catch you back later!" she said eagerly

Soon, she was dressed and back walking the halls, the handsome boy behind her

She hurried through the halls, wondering where Chouko had gone. The first place to check was her room..

Her room was on the fourth floor, the top floor... And two doors down. She would probably be there. She didn't have many friends outside her

Faith took the elevator up. She really hoped everything was alright.

The elevator rattled upwards , until she hit the fourth floor

She waited for it to open, to hurry out to her friend's room.

The elevator pinged open, into the dim hallway, the outside light waning fast

She squeaked and stumbled into the room, looking around at the dolls. She gave her friend a hug. "That's okay... I just wish I had known..."

She squeezed her "I didn't want it to be a big deal. I ... Didn't think you'd notice till later, when I maybe came back."

She made a small noise. "Wouldn' notice? gosh... that makes me sound like a bad frined...."

She turned a deep red "no! I.. No no.. " she gushed "I wasn't planning on being gone long is all!! That's not what I meant!" Her hands shook slightly in Faiths grip

She bit her lip. "Okay... I wouldn't want ou to think I was a bad friend..."

She squeezed her hands "I just needed a minute" her visible eye looking deep into hers "you're the best friend in the world. I .. Should have said something but I didn't want to cause a scene.. But I did anyway I guess"

She squeezed her back. "Its okay, Chouko! I'm glad you didn't just stay and feel uncomfortable..."

She nodded and squeezed her back "you had fun though right? With him?"

"It was nice!" she said. "Gosh though Im surprised he stayed so long...'

She chuckled softly "with you, time seems to stand still, honestly.. He probably just lost track of the hours"

She flushed. "Aw, chouko! gosh, you make me sound way more amazing than I am."

She poked her gently on the nose "lies" she whispered "you're the best, don't talk about my best friend like that" she smiled softly

She giggled and smiled at her "Okay, Chouko. I won't...."

She sat down in the piano chair, brushing her fingers over the keys "so.." She smiled "Donovan Nalluri huh?"

She blushed and nodded. "He must really have want to swim today. Gosh, he's so nice though, its weird!"

"Maybe! Heh.. That might be why. He.. Really is very nice" she sucked her lip "I figured someone as popular, important and attractive as him would be.. Kind of nasty"

She nodded, her hair bobbing in ringlets around her head. "Me too... its almost shocking.."

Chouko slowly began to play a soft tune, nodding with her "I.. Well. I really feel below his social class...but he's so friendly it almost... I don't know" she chuckled

She stood over her, watching her play the piano. "I now exactly what you mean. Its hard to feel like you don't belong around him... he's very welcoming... he asked me if I wanted to hang out more later."

Chouko struck a wrong note, her fingers twitching in surprise , as she worked back into the flow, the melody almost uninterrupted "w-wow! Yeah? He must really think you're cool!!"

She flushed. "I sort of figured no one he wanted to hang out with had gotten back to school yet..."

Chouko shook her head "well, when I arrived I saw him on the grounds having a snowball fight with Lucille and Tenchi"

She cocked her head. "really? gosh... I wonder why then...." she figetted. He couldn't really want to hang out with her, could he?

"Maybe he just wanted to hang out" she hummed softly "I can't blame him, I mean.. I'm practically attached to your hand" she smiled softly

She laughed softly. "I guess its true. Maybe i'm surprised his taste is as good as yours," she teased

Chouko turned red again, giggling softly "well I guess I can't be the only one with good taste" she winked, "are you going to take him up on the offer?"

She blushed again. "I don't know... how are you feeling?"

Chouko blinked "you dunno? And ah,. Why? I mean.."

She bit her lip. "well, I mean if you want to hang out instead, I already said you and I would hang out. But if you're not feeling well, I guess I could go...."

Chouko drummed her fingers on the keys, and chuckled softly "it's sweet of you to worry about me" she smiled up at her "I'm.. Feeling better but I don't want it to stop you from having fun with a new friend.. "

"I already feel bad I didn't notice you were gone...."

She leaned back, her head touching her stomach "I could come with you.." She said softly "I just.. Didn't.. Expect another person at the pool, it was naive , I know, but I didn't expect people to see.. Me.. Like that"

She bit her lip. "I'm really sorry, Chouko, I really should have asked you first... I didn't think about it..."

She stood and bopped her lightly in the head, laughing "he must be blind, because he said nothing. So it's fine" she seemed to be trying to get Faith out of the dumps

Faith giggled. "Maybe that's it," she said, leaning on her. "or he was so stunned by your pretty face."

Chouko turned a bright scarlet, and began to giggle "Nooo! No way!!"

'"Its true though! He said you were pretty!"

She squeaked "I didn't hear that!!"

"YOu didn't?" she shook her head. "I guess you were too nervous!"

She nodded a bit "I ah, well. He must really be blind then! If he said that" she smirked

"I guess that must be his dark secret!"

She chuckled "it must be" she pinged out a gentle tune "but I'm .. Happy with a compliment anyway"

She smiled. "I'm glad. YOu should get more compliments..."

"W-why do you think that?"

She bit her lip. "Gosh, because you're cool and pretty and my best frined who deserves all kinds of compliments?"

She grinned and spun in her stool, to tackle her in a big hug "you're darn right about that!"

she squeaked and hugged her happily, glad to see her friend smiling.

Chouko nuzzled on her shoulder "you deserve them too.."

She smiled at her. "Aw, thank you...."

"You're welcome" she giggled quietly "s-shall we ?"

She smiled. "Sure..."

They met up with Donovan soon after, and this time, kept bodies covered up. They hung around the rec area, playing foosball and ping pong, and making idle conversation. Chouko has trouble opening up, especially when Donovan flirted with her and Faith, but eventually seemed to have some fun.

Soon the sun was gone, and their imposing headmistress made the rounds to bark at people to go to sleep. School starts tomorrow.

Faith couldn't believe they'd spent so long together. It was so much fun! she said her goodbyes, feeling a lot better about the next day than she had before.

The moon rose above the school, pouring through her window in a pale glow, reflecting off the silver of her locket as she Lay for sleep. Perhaps tomorrow would be the start of a wonderful year.

She lay in bed, hair pooled on her pillow with a smle, looking at the locket. It would be a good year. She was sure.

As her eyelids drew closed, she drifted to dreamland, unaware of the dark shadow watching from the ceiling in the corner of her room, watching her slumber .

000000000000000000000000

"Hey American Bitch-chan" Aiko belted out, sliding over to slap Faith on the back as she walked into class "I was dreaming of you last night! Ugliest nightmare I've ever had!"

It was a brand new day at Monarch Academy. And it was Homeroom, in class 2A. Children milled about, talking in cliques, cheering, being rowdy.

Donovan talked with his two best friends in the front, and Chouko took up her usual seat alone in the back, drawing quietly.

But of course Aiko had to be the first to notice her come in, like she was stalking the entrance or something

Faith turned- as if looking around to see who had greeted her- and slammed Aiko with her bag.

"Oh! I'm sorry! I didn't see you there!"

Aiko shouted, , a grunt puffing from her lips as she spun, and grabbed Faith by the collar, slamming her into the wall , albeit weakly, with shaking hands and a sickly look on her face. "You have no right touching me, you little whore!"

The classroom froze, and both Donovan and Chouko jumped to their feet , the teacher wasn't in yet.. It was lord of the flies

Faith grunted as she was thrown against the wall, and glared at her. "Maybe you shouldn't be in my personal space, then!"

Aiko narrowed her eyes "you're the interloper , Slut-chan"

Chouko ran over , and grabbed one of Aikos hands, pulling it away "let go of her , now! You can't put your hands on her!"

Donovan and his posse over "hey, come on, no need for nasty words and violence. It's low class" he smirked , making it clear how he disapproved of Aikos behavior

Faith tried to wriggle free of Aiko's grip, embaresed how all the attention was on her.

Her grip slipped as Chouko pulled her hand away, earning the shy girl a shove from the bully, and a grunt "get off me, broken girl. And piss off Donovan, you got no right stepping into this" she stormed off, to meet wth two girls.. One short and one very tall, her best friends.

Donovan looked at Faith with concern "are you okay?"

Chouko held her hand "Aiko is such a tool" she hissed through her teeth

Faith glared after the girl for a moment and then turned away, tears stinging in her eyes. "I hate her," she said in a low voice.

Chouko nodded softly "she's a bitter, angry girl with no real love in her heart" she scowled "I'm going to say something to her , Faith. I hate how she treats you"

Donovan sighed and rolled his shoulders "a lotta people do, friends, but it's probably because of.. You know. I think she had trouble at home , you know?"

Faith made a face. "her trouble at home shouldn't make her lash out at ME. and Chouko... thank you... but its not worth it..."

Chouko sighed softly, and nodded "if you say so faith. I just..." She shook her head "karma will bite her eventually"

Donovan chuckled softly "absolutely not, but she's not very mature. Best to just ignore her and let her stew in misery huh?

"I'd love to ignore her," she said with a sigh. "Its hard when she gets all in my face."

"True" he chuckled "you want a bodyguard?" He made a mock muscle with his arm, grinning jovially.

Chouko just flushed and leaned on her

She giggled. "Wth the two of you around, maybe she would leave me alone."

He winked "then consider it done"

Chouko smiled softly "of course , faith!" She paused "oh! We should sit! Talk! "

She smiled at her. "Okay, lead the way!"

Chouko gently hugged her to their seats near the back, and sat, with a big smile, Donovan followed, keeping  an eye on Aiko

She sat with the two of them, trying not to pay attentipn to aiko.

Chouko bit her lip "yesterday was.. Fun!" She started

Donovan grinned "wasn't it? You girls were a blast to be with. I'm surprised we never really spoke before"

A red headed student walked into class, whistling loudly, he had a mop of red hair, large glasses, and a camera around his neck. The class shutterbug and reporter , Nathan Callahan.

Faith's gaze flicked up to the door momentarily, but she was mostly distracted by the conversation. "It was great! e should hang out again."

Flashes lit the classroom in bursts of light as the shutterbug began taking pictures of different students.

Donovan grinned "I was hoping you'd say that." He brushed a hand through his hair "I think we'll get along well, huh?"

Chouko nodded slowly "I ah, believe we could be "

Faith nodded, looking down at her desk as the camera flashed. "I think we do!"

Donovan was about to answer when a loud voice yelled "Say cheese!!!" And the flash of a camera blinded them.

Chouko shouted out in surprise and frustration

Faith squeaked and raised her hand in defence.

Nathan beamed at them "got the dorks and the cool kid hanging out together! NewsPaper gold!!" He giggled and took another picture .

Chouko looked cross "ask permission you scrawny little jerk!! I don't want my picture taken!"

Faith flushed. "Oh dear....."

Donovan sighed "really Nathan? Is this real news? Go report on the headmistress' cats kittens if you're going to be a snot about people being friends , it's better news"

Chouko shifted in her seat "and please delete those pictures? Please?"

Faih nodded. "Please, it would be polite if you deleted them."

He held his camera up, and shook his head "I'll think about it" he turned to walk away "I have my collections to think about "

Faith snorted. "wow, what a jerk," she muttered under her breath

Chouko drummed her fingers on the table, sighing softly "great. I probably look awful. My hairs a mess and.. And I.." She looked at faith, with a soft smile " forget it. He's not worth the trouble"

"For the record I think you both look lovely?" Donovan winked

Faiths smiled shyly. "Thank you... I do wish he'd ask first but, um, maybe itl be a nice picture."

Chouko flushed and nodded "m-maybe" she sounded unsure "it's just so rude not to ask..."

Donovan chuckled and nodded "but if it's nice, no harm no foul, I guess"

Faith leaned on her hands and nodded.

Chouko giggled "imagine if it winds up on the school paper? That'd be so weird! I've never been in the paper."

Donovan chuckled "the one time I was, I was just a little sprout in my dads arms@

Faith giggled. "Ive never been in the paper either. why were you, Donovon?"

"Because father named a hospital after me" he flushed "because he's just that kind of guy, I guess "

"Oh is that all?" she teased

He chuckled softly "you'd be surprised how easily you get used to it"

Chouko smiled a bit "a hospital huh? That's kind of neat "

SHe smiled. "I think i'd die of shyness, but Im glad you didn't."

He laughed "I was a bit too young to be embarassed, now it's just kind of weird"

"But it means people can remember you" Chouko said "no matter how many years pass, as long as it stands people will know your name"

Faith nodded. "I guess that's true.... though I guess they'll just know someone named a hospital after him?"

She giggled a bit " well yeah, but maybe there'll be a plaque with your life achievements on it?"

He laughed "ahh, probably .. I mean, maybe. It really depends "

Faith giggled. "No pressure though."

He smirked "those are the words of my life, Faith" he winked

Chouko smiled softly "oh, you can handle it in sure. Maybe you'll even find a person to help you along. A destined person" she said with a mysterious smile

Faith cocked her head. "A destined person?"

Chouko smiled wider, almost bouncing in her seat "yeah! Like, your soulmate! Your destined lover! Red strings!!"

Donovan flushed and laughed "this is out of left field, missy "

Faith giggled and covered her face a bit. "It is a little bit, chouko. YOu think people can really find a soulmate?"

Chouko nodded seriously "uh huh! I believe it wholeheartedly" it wasn't hard to believe that she did, given how she had been very into spiritualism and magic, ever since Faith met her. Always getting eager, or talking about some aspect of her mother's faith she learned about. Pointing out items of significance to Faith often . She seemed invigorated by the subject, always happy when she discussed it. "Everyone had a soulmate, bound to them by fate and love!!"

Donovan shook his head "my grandfather said similar, now and the X never believed it myself. We all make a choice, you know? In who we want"

Faith leaned in curiously her own interest brimming thanks to Chouko's passion. "I don't really know one way or the other..."

"I can prove it for real" she smiled widely, and clapped her hands together "I found something out about this area yesterday!"

Donovan raised his eyebrow "something that'll prove the abstract concept of true love?"

She cocked her head. "Prove it? that would be pretty cool!" she said with a little chuckle

"Yeah it is isn't it?" She smiled and brushed her hair from her face "this area used to be famous in Japan, for a shrine in the hills, where a specific ritual was held"

"This sounds like the beginning of one of this countries horror flicks" he teased

"Or a romance manga," Faith pointed out. She.... owned a few.

Chouko giggled "I think it sounds m like what you said Faith, but... The ritual was used to help those who came and worshipped the spirits there find their true love. Their destined lover."

Donovan leaned on his hand , "and then what? Relationship advice?"

Faith cocked her head curiously. "I'd have to be rally good advice."

"Well uhm, they'd go into a chamber with a mirror, and hold a second one up , with their back to the first, at midnight, with the moon shining. You look through the second mirror at the first and.. You'd see the face of your true love! The one you were meant to be with! "

She stuck out her tongue "it also said the priestess would try to help you find them with divination, you jerk@ she said playfully

Faith giggled. "wow, looking in a mirror in the moonlight huh?"

Chouko held up her hand "looking At a mirror through another mirror, making that infinite hallway effect. And it'd reflect you, and your true love together! Neat huh! They say it still works!"

Donovan laughed "well I know what I'm doing Tonight!"

Faith grinned. "Is there enough of a moon tonight I want to try it too."

"It's supposed to be totally clear" Chouko grinned "we should all try it!" She rubbed her cheeks , flushed "maybe we'll see our true loves" her eyes flicked shyly at faith and then her desk

Faith smiled, looking down at her desk. She didn't believe it at all, but it couldn't hurt to try, could it. "Maybe? it'll be fun anyway."

Donovan smiled "could be fun. For a bit of local culture and all that"

Chouko nodded shyly "my mom actually helped me research it. She remembers... Her grandmother mentioning how she found grandpa through it"

"That's so cool," she said with a smile. "Japan has such fascinating rumors and stories."

She nodded eagerly "I love them honestly!"

Donovan smiled "it sure does. Most countries do, but..."

"But in japan they seem so alive...."

Chouko leaned in her hands, smiling dreamily "like they're around us at every moment, real, and vibrant"

Donovan rubbed his neck "they certainly are unique, I'll give them that"

Faith smiled. "anyway, they're pretty harmless too."

She nodded "more or less! As long as you're respectful!"

Donovan nodded "so no screwing around tonight, got it"

Faith smiled. "Not much you can do screwing around with mirrors anyway. We should tell each other what we see."

He nodded and beamed "it's a deal."

Chouko nodded slowly, "of course, Faith!"

Faith smiled. "It'll be neat."

She nodded "won't it?"

Donovan agreed, but as they began to discuss it, a loud clap rang out in the room "hey, listen up kids. It's me, teacher. Class time" their dusty black haired teacher strolled in "you can call me Dr. Yoshi. Yes like the green dinosaur , no you may not make jokes about it" he tented his fingers "you're in my world now, kids. And I don't let you scions and prestigious get off easy"

Faith leaned on her hands, listening to the teacher drone on. She snuck looks at her friends as he talked. She flushed a little seeing Donovan. A stray thought crossed her mind- what if he saw his face in the mirror?

Donovan looked utterly bored with the lecture, leaning on his hand. He caught her look, and flashed a smile. What if she did? Wouldn't that mean he'd see her?

Chouko seemed on top of the world, a smile on her face, her cheeks flushed as she listened to the teacher call out names, and drone on. She kept sneaking looks at Faith, waving

Faith smiled dreamily, and gave her frine d alittle wave back. Of course, neither of them would see anything... but it was fun to dream.

Chouko wiggled her feet under her desk, with a stifled giggle.

It was fun to dream indeed... And as the day dragged in, she found herself engrossed in wondering a and daydreams. It was almost supernatural how fast time flew while she fantasized, because sooner than she expected, she was back in the hall, heading home after a long day of classes, her best friend shyly following along, and Donovan running to catch up

Faith smiled, and waved to both of them, glad that the class day was done. She had almost forgotten how boring school was.

Chouko followed her, smiling softly, and Donovan caught up, flashing her another smile "hey" he said

Chouko stepped closer "that was one dull first day huh?"

"It sure was," Faith said. "I'm so glad to be out!"

"Me too" she said softly "I swear, most of third period was just the teacher hawking her book, and not even teaching anything"

Donovan stretched idly "which is extra weird given it was a fantasy novel in history class"

Faith laughed. "I guess her salary here must not be very good."

Chouko giggled "I guess not."

Donovan smirked "or maybe it was her vanity project"

Faith nodded. "It might be! Maybe we should read it, for her sake."

She nodded slowly "perhaps! I'll see if I can get copies for us.."

Donovan laughed as they walked into the dorm area "make her fee good about her work"

"Even if I just stick it in a drawer afterwards."

Donovan winked with  grin "you were even thinking of reading it? brave girl!"

"I kind of want to , so I can mention it in class and distract her from the lesson" chouko softly joked

Faith giggled. "Oh that's clever. But then we'd have to hear about the book"

Chouko grinned "still better than a windbag teaching history!"

"I guess," she said with a smile. "Its worth a try anyway."

Chouko nodded "plus it could be interesting.."

Donovan smiled "i usually find that if someone is that...in your face about a book, they don't tend to be well written"

Faith shook her head. "If it was good, she wouldn't have to advertise- but it might still be *interesting*."

"I agree" chouko sing-songed as they came to the elevator. They each lived on different floors. The doors closed behind them as Chouko punched them in.

Faith leaned on the back wall, smiling.

The elevator began to rise, clanking its way up the old building.

Donovan smiled "at least" he said "today was a pretty good day"

"Not bad for a first day back, anyway."

"it could have been much worse" chouko said, with a nod.

The doors opened, for Donovan, and he stepped out "see you ladies tomorrow" he winked.

"See you," Faith said, giving him a happy little wave

The door closed, and they rose again. Chouko stepped slightly closer to Faith "uhm...i'm excited to try that thing tonight, aren't you?

Faith nodded. "I am! it should be pretty fun!"

"it should be" she grinned "i wonder who my soulmate is.."

Faith smiled. "I wonder too! you think its someone we already know?"

She flushed "i hope so!"

She flushed. "Do you have someone in mind"

Chouko's face turned bright red "y-yes...d-do you?"

She flushed brighter and looked away. "m-maybe.... I don't know..."

"c-can I hear who? if anyone" she ufssed with her fingers

She blushed brightly and started to stammer.

Chouko giggled softly, her face flushed as well, as she fidgeted...the elevator thankfully dinged for Faiths floor though.

She covered her face. "H-how about I tell you tomorrow?"

She smiled widely "o-okay!" she squeaked "yes please!"

She gave her a hug "o-only if you want to"

She hugged her tight. "we can tell each other," she said with a smile. And then she headed out of the elevator. "See you!"

Chouko waved with a wide smile "See you!" she squeaked. The elevator snapped shut, and Faith watched as Chouko rose out of sight.

Faith leaned against the wall for a moment, composing herself for a moment.

The hall was quiet...always strange how quiet it could get. The occasional student would walk past...but..

But it always felt like she was all alone. She hugged herself lose as she went to her room.

Her room stood, the fourth door in the hallway. decorated in her own special style.

She headed inside, happy to be 'home' again for the moment.

Her room welcomed her. The light of the afternoon creeping in from the window. Did she have the materials for tonights ritual?

She bit her lip, hoping she did, as she took a look around. She knew she had a hand mirror around somewhere, didn't she?

There was one sitting on her desk...yeah. And a mirror on her wall. that should be it all...

She smiled. That should be everything- there wasn't something else she needed, was there?

All she needed to do was stand with her back to the mirror, looking into it through the handmirror...so no, she didn't seem to need anything else.

Satisfied, she gave a nod. Maybe she should do her studying before the moon rose? if she could concentrate.

As distracted as she was. she still had homework. And the Headmistress....was very strict about homework completion. 'The Children of Tomorrow, don't Slack Today"

It was probably for the best if she studied.... but maybe she could play a game for just a whiel.

And play a game she did...though she became engrossed...and soon lost herself in the digital world. SHe was lucky to even notice that the clock had chimed 12, by the time she was done.

She squeaked, hearing the clock chime. Oh no, was it that late already?

It certainly was! if she was going to do the ritual, now was the time.

She got up, turning off the tv in case it wou'd 'interfere' and grabbed the mirror. This was completely silly, but...

But wasn't it worth the attempt? the chance to find your true love!

not to mention, if she did it and the other two did, she'd be the odd one out

It was true, she definitely had to do it. She took the mirror to the other mirror, and tried to arrange herself properly

Her back to the mirror, she was in place. WIth the mirror in her hand, she rose it up, to reflect the reflection of the opposite mirror into an infinite hallway, herself standing in the middle of it. Iterations of herself, and the mirrors stretched on for infinity, as the moonlight drifted out from behind a cloud.

She shivered slightly, looking at her face reflected so strangely, the infinite hallway seeming to stretch out around her.

The clouds shifted, and the light of the moon seemed to flow through her window, illuminating her, and the mirrors. The back mirror, and it's hallway, took on an eerie blue sheen. Almost fluttering and rippling in the light.

She bit her lip, watching through the mirror. How long was this supooosed to take? The effect was a little creepy...

Nothing happened for a long moment. The infinite hallway, and the infinite reflectrions of her face all stared at eachother, as the moon lit them in eerie blue

"maybe i'm my own soulmate," she joked to herself.

Just as she joked, she saw movement behind her. Far down the hallway of mirrors, a figure was walking towards her...too hard to make out.

Faith squeaked in surprise and stared at the spot.

The spot got larger and larger. A figure approached, clad all in white...robes, with an elegant headdress of white and gold fabric. A female, from the shape of her body under the drifting cloth.

faith's mouth hung open as she stared. She had to be imagining this?

the woman advanced, seeming to come up behind her, over her shoulder. She got close enough that Faith could see the hint of a ruby lipped smile on a pale face, unde the hood of the robe. She drifted forward, and Faith felt a cool wind brushing her ankles.

Faith shivered, and looked around.

She saw nothing over her actual shoulder, but n the mirror, the woman came right up behind her. She reached up slowly, towards her hood, the cold wind tickling her back.

Faith's gaze was locked on her in the mirror, shivering. "Whats going on? This can't be rea;!"

The woman drew the hood from her face, revealing beautiful dark hair, and entrancing almond eyes...bisected by a horrific wound, a glean cut down the middle of her face, ending right above her pretty lips, blood seeped through her robes as several arms rose from undernieth them, red and dripping with blood. she lifted her head, smiling wider, her neck wrapped tightly in thin red string, wound so tight it cut into the skin.

The arms reached out, and wrapped around Faith's reflection, the unbloodied ones touching her face, caressing it.

And she felt it. For real. She could even see fingertips out of the corner of her eye.

The misshapen woman leaned down, and whispered in her ear, hot breath puffing against the flesh "Found you, my beloved"

Faith yelped as she was touched and nearly dropped the mirror, her heart pounding in her chest at the gruesome sight.

The woman's other arms began to wrap around her as well, physically wrapping round her, leaving bloodied handprints on her bedclothes. The woman looked her dead in the eyes , through the mirror "won't you come with me?" The furthest reflection at the end of the tunnel, glowed with unearthly light.

"No! let me go!" she squealed and threw the mirror down, hard to the ground.

The mirror shattered, but the infinite tunnel remained behind her. The woman looked surprised...and then angry. The walls, and window around her began to crack like broken glass, and over her shoulder, her own reflectiosn began to shatter  and scream in terrifying echoes.

There was a shatter, and the room crinkled like broken glass, the veneer of normality shattering and falling apart..leaving the room the same, but somehow darker, colder....and subtlety different.

The spectre vanished with a soft sound, the only remnant being the bloody handprints on her blouse.

Faith let out a terrified little moan, the remains of a scream as she clutched her arms to herself, panting in fear. She looked around- was it really gone?

The ghost was gone, and her mirrors were cracked...the oe on her wall reflecting an endless and broken hallway which no longer existed.

She took deep breaths, and stared at her mirror on the wall- it wasn't really reflecting something that didn't exist did it?

The hallway looked distorted now, empty and depressing. But nonetheless...still the reflection of something that didn't exist.

She squeaked and poked the mirror- not over the broken part.

IT felt warm, and she could almost swear that her finger passed slightly inside it.

She pulled her hand back. This was bad. She needed to call Chouko, and see if the same thing had happened to her.

She usually had a phone by her bed...

She headed over to her bed, hunting fearfuly for her phone, looking over her shoulder.

Strangely..her phone was gone. But there was one on a dark bedtable.

A large contraption with a rotary dial, and strangely shaped receiver. It looked like a phone out of an old detective movie...not to mention

her bed seemed off too. Different in style.

Faith stared in shock at the phone, and the bed. "What.... my room..." she whimpered. "This isn't funny!:

The phone rang, with a tinny ringing sound.

She yelped in surprise, and timidly grabbed for the phone.

She heard a soft voice on the other line, humming "the rents unpaid dear..and we haven't a bus" a soft, chipmonky womans voice was singing quietly "but smiles were made dear.. for people like us" A baby's cry rang out "no...shh shh...shhhh darling"

A loud door's bang..and the line went dead.

Faith screamed and agian and dropped the phone.

The phone clattered to the ground, and a dial tone buzzed through her ears.

She stumbled back away from the phone, toward the door. She... had to find Chouko. Something was wrong.

The door had an ornate design, different than the usual. She had to. Something had gone horribly wrong.

She just wanted out of it. She hurried forward, grabbing to try to open it.

THe door swung open, into the school hallway. The lines of windows were cracked and warped, making the stormy world outside look like a nightmarish oil painting left out in the sun. Trees bent at wrong angles, the moon dripped down the sky. the ominous red gates in the woods bent upwards, curving almost higher than the trees. The hallway seemed skewed, anddecorated with antique lights, faux oil lamps around electric bulbs straight out of the early American 20th century.

Faith covered her mouth. "Its a dream..." she told herself. "This has to be some kind of crazy dream.../"

softly down the hall she heard music drift. "every morning. Every evening, Aint we got fun?" a squacky tone sang, with the trademark hiss and crackle of record players.

Faith shivered. She looked for the elevator. This was definitely a bad dream... she must have fallen asleep playing her game.

The elevator stood at the end of the hall, just as ancient as it always looked.

She swallowd, and edged toward it, feeling like that creepy music was following her. This was some dream....

The elevator suddenly moved down. She heard familiar voices. Donovan, cheerfully intoning "mirror mirror on the wall" with a chuckle...only to stop midsentence and make an aghast.

Chouko's nervous voice whispering, and sniffling she was sorry , followed by a nervous squeak.

The voices were accompanied by flashes of their faces in the mirrored back of the elevator......which seemed to come and come, One cab after another, dropping down.

Finally, the last one dropped, and she heard a loud crash from the bottom of the elevator shaft.

She screamed and grabbed the gate of the elevator, looking down. "Oh no!"

Not even a trickle of smoke escaped the black abyss below.

But they were just reflections in an elevator...they could still be okay, right?

She swallowed, and hoped for the best.... but she had better take the stairs...

The stairs would probably be a good idea.

She crept towards them quietly.

The music drifted through the building, through the cracks in the windows. The stairs weren't far...to the left, and through a door.

She headed through the door- she wanted to get away from that music.

The music muffled as she went into the stairwell. It stretched both up, and down...seeming longer and wider than it had before, still, the sound vanished as the door slammed. Leaving her in an empty vaccum

She squeaked and looked at the mirror with terrified curiosity.

She saw a young woman, dressed in a sleek black , short dress, a bucket hat with feathers sticking from it tipped on her head. She was wiggling her feet, sitting on the hood of an ancient looking car, something straight out of 1930.

She was humming softly, a hauntingly familiar tune.

The car was parked in front of a ratty looking apartment, a man standing in front of the door. His deep voice drifted through the air "open up, you rat bastard! You think ya can kick us up shit creek, ya got another thing coming, you yellow sonovabitch!"

Faith looked at her curiously, watching it like an old movie. IT ad to be a dream.

"Hello?" she said softly to the mirror

The man pulled his fedora down on his head, meaty hands jammed in his pockets as he growled and stormed towards the pretty, dark haired woman filing her nails.

"Get in the car, you flippy broad" he snapped, as she slid off the hood, with a meek look.

She smiled at him "Harry, we ain't in that much trouble " her chipmonky voice whispered "we've been in stickier traps before..."

She leaned on the frame of the mirror, curious what would happene between the two. The guy didn't sound very nice.

He slammed his fist on the hood "get. In the car" he snapped "I gotta go meet the boss"

Cracks formed in the mirror as the woman nodded... And then it shattered

Faith screamed and covered her face, trying to duck, inc ase it shattered outward.

It simply stated shattered yet whole, frozen on the image of Faiths face

She shivered and shook her head, proceeding up the stairs warily.

She ascended a floor... Only to find the door boarded up, and more stairs continuing upwards.. Soft whispers continued to filter from above

Faith gasped and put her hands on the boards, seeing if she could somehow get past them.

The door felt hot, and did not yield...

She squeaked and drew her hands away. She'd have to look for another way up.... maybe she should go down and try to find Donovan. He was strong....

The stairs continued upwards, or she could retreat down.

The stairs seemed.. To stretch both ways into infinity...up, and down

She bit her lip... was this Chouko's floor, or?

The floor number looked wrong...

It was still her floor.... Floor 2

Faith blinked. "what the heck?" she shook her head. This really MUST be a dream... she tried to go up a fight again.

She ascended towards the whispering voices. Mirrors passed her as she continued up the dizzying steps. Her, her, her... That woman again

She stopped whens he saw the woman again, was it the same scene?

It was different. Much different. The dark haired woman's short locks were splayed under her like a defiled halo, as she lay, nude on a couch. Her mascara dropped twin trails down her face, and her bow lips turned down, into a pensive frown.

She seemed to be shaking.

Two men in suits spoke in the background "I told ya the dame was worth it, boss" the man from the last mirror said "whatta ya say? You help me whack old man Montgomery , and she's a streetwalker under your wing, eh?"

The other man, rotund and Italian, stood for a moment, stroking his mustache, looking the eager brute over "you work for me, too, boy. I need some muscle for a new gig. Protections"

Faith covered her mouth, reflexively reaching out to the girl. She... was she hurt?

Her thighs were slick with some sort of slimy.. Residue, her arms and thighs red and bruising. Her wide eyes were vacant.. Terrified.

The man whooped in the background "ya got yourself a bargain, boss! I'll do whatever! Anything!" He ran over and lifted the girl by the shoulders, kissing both her cheeks "we did it Dollface! We've beat the reaper yet again! Hah!" He slapped her heavily in the back.

She didn't respond .

She squeaked at the touch of her fingers on glass, and drew her hand back, staring at the lewd, and disgusting displace. That poor woman...

The woman smiled weakly, and nodded, after a moment.

The mirror shattered

She turned away, and kept climbing. This was ridiculous, she wasn't getting anywhere. Should she go down?

She saw a door on the next landing, clear of boards, with only a massive mirror adorning it .

She looked in it warily, and didn't grab the knob just yet.

The mirror shimmered, And she saw yet another.. Scene.

The woman was sitting in a small looking apartment, with a ratty couch, glass bottles of booze strewn about. Her shaking hands pet her swollen , pregnant stomach , as she hummed an increasingly familiar tune "ain't we got fun" the squawky radio parroted, as she softly sang.

Faith bit her lip. Was this where the music was coming from? had she... ha she had a baby because she was raped?

Her voice drifted through the mirror, as she rubbed her stomach "the rents unpaid dear, we haven't a bus" she squeaked "but smiles were made dear... F-for people like us"

The door behind her slammed open with a bang, her husband shaking in anger as he stormed through "who's baby!" He snapped "why haven't ya gotten that thing offed yet, ya dumb broad!?"

Faith jolted as the door slammed- this was terrible. Why was she dreaming about this?

The woman sat up, and stood; grimacing and setting her jaw "shut it, Harry! You can't tell me what to do! The baby's mine! You don't own me!"

The man grabbed her by the dress, and delivered a heavy, cracking smack to the side of her face, making her reel "I'm the boss in this house, Dollface" he growled and began to drag her towards a stairwell outside their front door

Faith squeaked and covered her mouth. Oh no!!" she tried to put her hand through the mirror again. Could she interfere? Was that ridiculous to try?

The mirror was warm to the touch.. And rippled like water.. But it was to no avail. The man grabbed the woman, and sneered, throwing her pregnant body down the flights of stairs.

She hit the bottom with a sick crack... And blood pooled from her broken jaw, tears and blood mingling down her face and onto the cold concrete below.

... The door creaked open as the glass spiderweb rd

Faith had to look away. She couldn't bare to see the woman like that. She reched out and opened the door further.

The door swung open, with a low creak. It was a familiar hall... The hallway past the common room. She heard that ghastly song play once more, scratchy and tinny as if from a gramma phone

her eyes widened. Was this supposed to be here? at least it was familiar.

It.. Certainly should have been on another floor.

She shivered, but entered it, calling out. maybe someone else was here. "hello?"

The music got louder, and as she walked.. She saw the flickering shadows on the walls and smelt the crackling smell of firewood burning. Someone was clearly in the common area

Sh hugged herself as she walked, wary of the shadows. The music... where was it coming from? "Hello?" she called again

She saw the gap in the wall, the doorway into the common room. The music was accompanied by the gentle hum of a woman's voice

.

She poked her head into the doorway, cautious and admittedly curious.

Inside , sitting in the big chair, turned away from her, was a figure, bobbing her head to the music, shadowed hands dancing in the air, in front of a crackling fire

"Hello?" she asked again as she approached. "Who's there? Chouko?" she dared to hope.

The figure froze and stood. Short dark hair, bucket hat, dress "who is it?" She whispered, as the air grew cold around them , the fire dimming

Faith gasped. "I saw you!"

The woman turned her head, so that half was visible. A perfect smile formed over her shining lips, her eye sad, focused on Faith , her head cocked questioningly

"I saw you in the mirror," she said. "didn't I?"  a trillion thoughts swirled in her head.

The woman turned again, the light flickering into her face, as she stumbled forwards. Her hands... Her arms. Her throat, they all Were deeply grooved, and shining , like a porcelain doll. Her pretty face was cracked, one half perfect and beautiful, the other shattered and full of jagged edges, her eye split in half, her mouth a grimacing slice. Dark, terrifying emptiness lurked beyond the broken porcelain , a dull red light glowing behind the broken eye.

She giggled, holding her stomach , head drooping to the side "hah....hahahhh......

HaHAhaha..." She giggled again "ain't we got fun, Harry" she hissed "ain't we? Harry?" Her intact eye widened, as she advanced towards the girl, not quite seeing her "why can't you leave me alone! Just leave me alone!!!"

Faith suppressed a sream at her fae,s tumbling backwards as she looked at the woman and her terrifying presense. "I.. I'm not harry..."

She walked forward, her dress slipping over her porcelain shoulder, a red tear leaking down her shattered face "Harry" she hissed "it's bad to lie, bad boy. Bad. Bad. Bad boy"

She held her hands up, backing up as she did. "Really! my name is faith! im a girl!"

She felt her foot catch on the carpet, and she tumbled back, crashing to the ground.

Her locket jingled against her neck, and popped open, the gleaming glass of the mirror reflecting brightly.

Faith squeaked and held her arm up at the gleam, feeling her necklace bounce against her chest.

The doll woman hesitated, staring in awe at the mirror, her arm drooping to her side "... Not...Harry?" She whispered, as the light shimmered around Faith.

Faith grabbed her locket and held it toward the woman. "Not harry. Harry was mean. im not mean..."

The light filled her, and a sensation filled her body as well. A deep, pleasant tingle. A feeling of openness... And something coming in. A male presence, weak at first , but growing the more The woman stared at the mirror, her body twitching.

Faith shivered, not knowing what the sensation was. Male presense?

The presence seemed to chuckle in the back of her mind, as she watched her body ripple, like the surface of a lake. It altered... Superficially, like a hard light hologram... Physical, yet not real. Her hands looked.. Larger, rougher, her clothing changing to a pit of slacks and a dress shirt, ... she could feel a.. Change of anatomy downstairs . Something hard and warm.

The presence reassured her it meant no harm. And instead, just wanted to focus on the confused looking doll spectre

She looked at her hands- and not her hands. She had a terrible fear of what might be about to happen as she looked up at the doll woman.

The doll woman stepped back, towards the fire, her eyes wide.

The presence urged her to stand, gently, and perhaps adjust the ill fitting newsboy cap on their head

She stood, rather shakily and reached up to the cap. Was it really there? what had happened.

The hat was there, and she adjusted it. As far as she could tell, this image her body had taken.. Was that of a young, and scrawny man, dressed in blue collar clothes.

The doll woman whispered again "you are not Harry?"

The presence urged Faith To confirm, and comfort

Faith nodded, and put her hand on the woman's shoulder. "That's right..."

The woman winced, her cracked eye darting around , the glowing red orb frantic. "Who?"

The presence urged her to get closer. It was a friend. Someone she had sadly never met, yet was bound to since their lives began.

"I'm a... a friend," she said, stepping closer. "we never met... but we were meant to..."

The doll woman's face twitched, her eyes staring at the visage "makes no sense. I'm .. I don't exist. No friends. Dead. Alone" she rambled, quivering

The presence asserted that she was not alone. And would be okay. It urged faith to help, try to calm her down.

"Its okay," she said, roughly, "You're not alone, I promise. It'll be okay...." she didn't know where the words came from but it seemed the woman needed to hear them

The woman touched her broken face,  the porcelain tinting pink "I... Am.. Not alone" she leaned into the figure, Faith could feel her cool body against theirs. She shivered, and brushed her cheek against their cheek. "You... Feel familiar. Not harry, not the don ...but familiar"

The presence seemed to chuckle again, and urged Faith to hug her.

Faith reached out, not knowing what to do aside from listen to the strange urges inside her. She leaned their cheek to her cheek, and put her arms around her. "Im here for you."

The doll woman collapsed into her, hugging her body tight "I...I... I am not presentable. A monster. I'm a monster..."

The presence disagreed. She was beautiful. Tell her she's beautiful! Kiss her

Faith and the presense pet her hair. "you're not a monster... you're beautiful..." when she got the urge to kiss her however, she paused. She... had never kissed someone before..

She shivered and leaned closer, nuzzling her "beautiful?"

The presence had the strong urge to kiss her.. Resistable but intense

She hesitated another moment, but finally, moved closer. It was just a dream? wasn't it? it had to be okay to kiss people in dreams... Their shared lips brushed hers.

The doll woman's lips were cool, and smooth, but softened as they made contact with Faith's. Her words fell to quiet murmurs.. As she kissed her back.

Faith's lips fluttered gainst hers, unused to the mechanic of kissing. She tried to suck on her lips gently.

Light filled the room, the string inside Faiths body pulling out, and pulling the stolen visage with it, reverting her back to her female self as light  grew blinding

She shivered, and leaned down, her body heavy and warm.

The light faded, and before her stood two figures, hand in hand, string connecting them by their pinkies.

The doll woman, human and intact, a wide and happy smile on her pure face, holding the hand of a scrawny and cute looking man, leaning against him.

She looked at Faith, flushing and looking down "thank you..."

Faith looked up at the two of them, in confusion and pleasure. She gave a little wave.

The man beamed at her, and tipped his hat "many thanks Missy" he said "may our tracks cross in heaven"

The two turned, and walked slowly into the distance, fading more and more with each step.

The last thing seen was awhisper between them and a soft kiss before they faded into the misty hall

Faith watched in rapt, and quiet fascination, staring, not quite sure what was happening, but.. happy? nonethe less.

The sitting room was quiet now, normal, the fire smothered and the air temperate. Her body buzzed in gentle , waning pleasure as her lockets bright light faded away

She shivered, rubbing her body with her hands. She let herself relax for a moment. what... had jus happened?

The moonlight flowed through the windows, and framed her nude, strewn body. All was quiet for a moment.. Strangely quiet

She took a deep breath, and looked around shyly.

A pair of eyes watched her from the dark corner

She nearly yelped when she saw them, but managed to keep silent, staring back

A girl stepped forward, a young woman, Japanese, in her 20s. She wore a heavy leather jacket, a scarf, and torn jeans. Her dark hair was in a high ponytail. A rope dangled around her neck, like a morbid accessory. She held up her hands "no need to be scared" she winked "I just saw you, and couldn't help but watch "

Faith flushed deeply, and tried to hide her body. "You... saw?"

She leaned on the back of the couch, arms crossed, her mouth in a wide smile "watched you getting off in the common room?" She snickered "hot"

"P-please, don't tell anyone!" she squeaked

The rope dangled over the couch, as she laughed "it'll be our little secret, Faith" she purred.

"Do I... know you?"

The woman smirked slightly. "I dunno. Do you?" She tossed her hair

Faith looked her over again.

The woman was.. Actually somewhat familiar? Though at the same time...

She was tall, with a sizable bust, and a narrow frame. Her inky hair was tied back, and the rope hung between her breasts , against her jacket. She winked playfully, grinning dangerously.

she bit her lip. "I... I don't know..." she looked around for her clothes, feeling embaressed and exposed.

The woman bobbed her head, dropping forward a bit, head in her arms "you shouldn't stay here"

"Whats happening? Do you know?"

The woman raised her head, a wicked smile on her face "what's to say? The ritual is in chaos, darkness pools in shadows, badda Bing, badda boom." She waved her hands , looking her in the eyes "you just remind me of someone used to know, you go keep your ass safe" she reached over, and jangled the necklace hanging on her nude chest, holding the silver mirror between her fingers "don't put your neck on the line"

She clutched the necklace gently. "I'll... try not to," she said. "but what about a ritual? and darkness?"

The woman stood up, waving her finger, her lips spreading into a wide smile, lips curling back to show rows of sharp, needle teeth "if I tell you anything, it's not as important, is it? Don't be lazy , if you're going to find out, you'll find out."

Faith gasped at the sight of her shapr teeth. "I..."

Her neck stretched up, growing longer, longer.. It snaked through the air, to brush it's cheek against hers, the demonic woman still standing several feet away, as her head whispered into her ear "you've only just started, Faith-chan"

She cringed backwards slightly, her eyes wide. "Oh god..."

The woman kissed her ear, sharp fangs brushing her paled flesh "I'll be watching you"!

She squeaked and recoiled, giving her a wary look.

The woman shrugged her shoulders , the head drawing back to her body , like a snake. She began to chuckle, her hand pressing against the bridge of her nose and eye, laughing "you're afraid! You're honestly scared of me!"

"I... I'm scared of everything right now!"

She kept laughing, gripping her face harder, nails digging into her flesh "I suppose that's fair huh? I just look like hell!" She giggled and shook. "A real monster!"

"I.... I...." she stuttered, gulping and not knowing what to say.

The woman flashed a wide grin "just stay out of the way, will ya?" She said between laughs, her hands in fists by her side "don't want you ending up just another broken heart in this stupid place." It was hard to see as the woman turned, but her cheeks and eyes seemed to shine, wet with something.

"You don't seem like a monster," she whimpered. "I'm just scared, and confused. I don't know whats happening ...."

The woman had started to fade away, slowly looking over her shoulder, head bent unnaturally . "Heh. Fair, kid. Ain't nothing scarier than the unknown." Her head stretched, and curled around her shoulder, in a twisted sort of hug "just think of it like a bad dream, and shit'll pass in no time" she faded away, leaving only imprints in the carpet, and a few speckles of blood

Faith shivered, looking down at the drops of blood and clutched her bare shoulders. "Like a bad dream...."

The world shimmered, and she felt a wave of nausea wash over her

She clutched her stomach and felt the world spin.

The whole world pitched forward, and she felt herself black out.

000000000000000000000000000

'Faith' found herself standing before her favorite tea house. One of the new types that had been cropping up, with strange themes and garish decoration.

It fit the economic and social boom of the 70s though , a testament to a new age under the flag of capitalism and shifting values.

It was a quiet place to sit, and write music, get thoughts down on paper, to turn into songs.

As a musician, that was incredibly important

She could see her face in the reflective glass. As the child of an American marine and a Japanese waitress... She certainly stuck out. Naturally dirty blond, with features like her mother's yet Tall, with the build of a California girl.

Her daddy insisted she have an American name, for when they inevitably had to go back to the states. Sandra Gates. She needed a stage name just to get by without strange looks.... What was it again?

Violet, that's what it was. Cute and sweet, with a hint of the exotic....like her, hopefully.

Violet, the transient singer... It certainly was the image she carried. And now she stood before the tea house, ready to start another single... Hopefully one that would sell this time

She fluffered her hair gently. Hopefully it would sell...

This one would have to be the one!

She just had to get it down ...

Something was odd though. The normally sleepy tea shop had a number of parked vehicles around it,

Motorcycles.

The woman who owned the shop, a little lady of about 34, looked back with an expression of shock "Oh! I... We're closed!"

Standing on the other side of the table, switchblade knife stabbed through the glass tabletop, was a woman surrounded by young men. She, and her gang all wore dark clothing, her in a deep brown leather riding jacket, a bright red scarf around her neck. Her pants were tight, and hugged her hips, her hair in a ponytail around her neck. Her ruby painted lips formed a sharp smirk, and her almond eyes stared menacingly at the store owner "business negociations" she purred without looking up .

"Oh, um, right..." Violet mumbled and looked down. "I should go..."

The woman looked up, "you're damn right you shou---" she froze as she saw violet, her cheeks turning slightly pink "woah."

One of the men snorted, and looked down his nose at her "boss, what's with the face?"

Violet took a step back, though her gaze was arrested by the sight of all the gang members- esspeially the leader. She hadn't expected to see a female gang leader

The woman had a lopsided smile on her face as she dragged her eyes up her tall body "groovy" she murmured, in poor English "aren't you a dish"

Violet flushed. "Um....."

She straightened up, and waved her hand "why don't you come on over, join the fun" she smirked "a sweet looking chick like you'd gotta have an opinion"

She bit her lip. "I

'm.... not sure I undertsnad whats being asked?"

"I'm inviting you to the table, little girl" she spread her hands... She couldn't be more than 20 years old "shouldn't we fine citizens be spared from the pain of financial burden? At least just for some tea?"

"Well, um, free tea is nice,' she said  "but sticking knives in tables can be considered... impolite...?" she was so young... they were practically the same age...

The woman flushed a bit more, her fingers tracing the knife "... Hah" she smirked "you're right, how rude of me" she pulled the knife from the table, and spun it in her fingers "you must think I'm a monster" she winked "some street devil"

She turned and bowed deeply to the tea shop owner "apologies about my temper, and your table"

One of the men looked annoyed "why ya apologizing boss? You're groveling!"

"A apologies aren't groveling," Violet said. "Its just polite... its important to be polite to people, even when you're not friends..." she held her hands together ervously.

The woman slapped the man on the back of the head, with a sneer "show some respect, ya dog. We ain't jackasses, I know when to apologize "

He winced and held his hands up "y-yes ma'am "

Violet smiled a little at her. for a thug, this girl was way cool.

The woman looked at the waitress "one of the boys'll give you the cash for a new table , in exchange for a seat and some tea, for me and the girl"

The waitress looked stunned, and stuttered an affirmative

Violet flushed. "But... we haven't even been introduced..." was all she could manage

The woman strode forward, "then how about you tell me your name?"

She bit her lip fidgeting a bit, "Um, its Violet...."

"Violet-Chan" she purred "isn't that a cute name? Exotic"

She flushed hotly. "Thank you. Um... do you think its a good name for a singer?" she couldn't resist asking

"A singer?" Her eyebrow quirked "I think it is" she winked "makes you sound like an American singer or something. A hippy? Right? flowers and love"

Violet nodded. "That's right, flowers and love...I want to bring some of that to Japan..."

She smirked wanly "for a country where that sentiment is so popular, they sure seem to love war" she purred "but I agree.. With all this development in the last few years, we could use some love and flowers"

She nodded, surprised the gang girl was agreeing with her, but happy. "You hink so?"

She shrugged "yeah... I do" she smirked "is that so surprising?"

"A little bit!" she said. "I mean, you seem very tough..."

She flipped her ponytail "I am tough" she said "but every day I drive, down highways, past forests and fields, and every fucking day I see less and less, burned away by corporate hackjobs" she made a face

Violet nodded, moving a little closer to her. "Its true..."

The woman bowed "never gave you my name. Fujimoto Kyoko, leader of the Black Lotus gang"

She bowed back in response, a bit in awe. "Its a pleasure to meet you Fujimoto-san..."

She wiggled her eyebrows "pleasure to meet you, Violet-chan"

The waitress stumbled over "I.. Have the table set up in the back.."

"Oh, um, thank you, ma'am...." she gave the waitress a confused and apologetic smile.

The woman looked absolutely terrified.. But nodded slowly

The biker waved her men off "go. Keep the police off my back, and cause a ruckus elsewhere " she said and lead Violet to the back "let's talk, Violet-chan"

She squeaked slightly and followed the woman toward the back. At least she had helped bet them away from the tea shop?

That was certainly a public service. The woman walked, swaying her hips with a self assured gait "I bet you're wondering why I'm doing this"

She flushed a bit and modestly said "Um, yes.... i'm curious..."

The woman sat, leaning on her hands with a big grin "you're the most beautiful girl I've ever laid eyes on. "

Violet flushed even deeper. She hadn't been expecting THAT response. "Oh... oh my.. th-thank you! you flatter me!" she bowed embaressedly

The woman held up her hand "you're welcome" she said "but the thing is..."

She cocked her head. "y-yes?

"

"I feel like I've seen you before" she said flat out "but I know that can't be the case"

This surprised Violet even more. "Oh?"

She nodded, and brushed her hand through her hair "freaky huh?"

She nodded, looking her over. Had she seen the woman before? "Maybe you did see me somewhere?"

She hadn't.. The bike gangs usually kept out of this part of the city, mostly hitting near the American military bases, instead of the general population ... Mostly. But she did look a bit familiar "do you play shows in Osaka?"

She tried to think if she had played at all near there....

She played one show, but it was underground, and most of the people there she knew already

"Um, well, I played one, but I think I knew everyone there...." she said. "you seem familiar too, honestly- maybe we met as children?"

Kyoko bit her lip, looking away "my father wouldn't have let me play with you, most likely"

She bit her lip and looked away too. "Oh...."

She smirked "I didn't have a ton of pals, for a while." She leaned forward "but all I know is.. You're intoxicatingly familiar, and if we have t met yet" she poured her some tea "I'd like to"

Violet smiled. "Its hard to say no to that. maybe its a destined meeting?"

She flushed and winked "perhaps it is, Madame Maestro" she said, using the English terms

She flushed, and giggled.  "we shouldn't deny destiny..."

The woman grinned "I hear ya can upset the gods that way" she purred "so maybe..you could come on a drive with me?"

She gasped. "On... on your bike?" her heart nearly stopped.

She nodded "I got plenty of room on the back"

"Is... is it safe?"

"If you hold on tightly, Violet-chan, I'll keep ya safe" her painted lips grinned widely

She bit her lip. "Oh... oh my gosh...."

She winked "so whatta ya say? We can get to know each other"

She hesitated for a long moment, but finally nodded. "O-okay...."

The girl took her hand, and squeezed it "don't be scared, little lady"

She squeezed it back. "Ive never been on a motorcycle before."

"It's an emotionally freeing experience" she purred "you truly feel like you can fly"

"wow... it sunds nice."

She nodded "I can show you, flower child"

She smiled. "Alright..."

She sipped her tea, grinning "it'll be a wild ride"

She sipped her tea too, and smiled. "Oh my."

00000000000000000000000

It had been months since the two met, and that fateful bike ride through the streets of Tokyo. They ended at a cliff, where they talked for hours. About Kyoko and her life. How her father shunned her in favor of his son and business yet kept her from making friends, via constant moving. About how she beat her way to the head of a gang and defied her family, by running away.

About why she would harass soldiers... Her grandmothers accounts of the great bomb at the end of the war.

She was curious about Violet. She heard of her father and mother, and their interracial love. Of her fathers deployment in Vietnam , and her career as a singer. She heard of her struggles and joys. Her hobbies and reasons for leaving home .

They left the meeting smiling, and soon the gangster would stop by the tea shop every week, to meet her.. Then every day. They met regularly, and it became clear that.. Perhaps it was destiny. Romantic feelings sparked between them... Coming to a head one fateful night.

Kyoko was fixing her bike, hands covered in oil... She had invited Violet over, for the first time to see her apartment

Her apartment was small, and surprisingly old fashioned, decorated with old prints of historical art, mingled with motorcycle posters, and pinups. It was cute, even with the engine parts spread out on a sheet on top of the low table in the main room

Violet smiled, excited to get the chance to see the little place. "Its cute!" she said. "I like all the art!"

The biker flushed, grinning "I'm a sucker for the classics..." She said "you know?"

"I can tell!" she said. "but its mixed with the modern too, which is cool"

She laughed "gotta have my sexy girls on bikes, right?"

"or how else would you live?" she teased

She winked "I'd just die" she held up the engine piece to the light "got it" she said "but V-chan" she grinned "I'm glad ya like it. Heh, I even got some of my moms old clothes somewhere..."

She giggled. "Oh? your mom's old clothes?"

She rubbed her fingers on a cloth, cleaning them "her kimono, mostly. She got them from my grandma. "

"Oh! that sounds nice! They must be very pretty and classic."

She nodded with a grin "they're gorgeous honestly. Heh. I look weird in 'em but.."

She cocked her head. "what do you mean you look weird in them? because it isn't tough?" she teased gently

She giggled "it doesn't fit my usual tough gal aesthetic" she smiled "you'd look good in them though

She blushed. "No way, Im too blond...."

She leaned on her hands "so?"

She blushed. "well, it ruins the traditional image a bit..."

She shrugged, grinning "I think it'll look cute"

"Do you really want me to try it on?"

She nodded, flushed "yeah, I would, just to model them maybe?"

She nodded, and pushed back her hair. "Sure, I'd love to..."

She beamed "fuck yeah! Youll look fucking hot!"

She blushed and covered her face. "noooo"

She snickered "Yesss"

"If you say so," she giggled.

She stood eagerly and offered her hand, the oil smudges mostly gone from her surprisingly delicate fingers

She smiled and took her hand. "You cleaned up"

She squeezed her fingers, smirking "of course, didn't think you'd want my grubby oil hands all over your arm"

She lenaed on her and smiled. "Aw, you know I never mind..."

She leaned back, her cheeks hot, as she grinned "i know, I know, I just , I dunno. Wanted it to be a special occasion ?"

she smiled and gave her a hug. "It feels like one."

She nuzzled against her "ya know" she said as she threw open the screen door to her bedroom, a small area wth a closet, some shelving and a bed mat, "you remember when we met, right?"

She smiled, "of course, how could I forget?"

She grinned "what a weird way to meet right?@

She giggled. "a very weird one."

"Just imagine, if I didn't decide to harass that tea shop.. And you didn't go there to write ..." She nuzzled her "we woulda never met. Strangers in the night and all that shit"

She smiled. "Yeah, it was a big coincidence. Or destiny."

She nodded, her arm slowly looping around her "I feel like it was destiny" she said, "heh, honestly..." She paused, her fingers tensing

She leaned ino her, andlooked up, curiously.

She leaned against her "I... Really like ya, You know?" She murmured "I think that's clear by now"

She smiled shily and nodded. "I... like you too."

She brushed her fingers up her back "I feel like it was at first sight too. Like people say"

She blushed and smiled. "we did hink we'd seen each other before... maybe it was in a dream."

She chuckled softly "maybe it was. Or another life" she opened her closet , leather and Jean mingling with traditional dress

She nodded. "maybe it was."

She  rummaged for a moment "so maybe it was destiny..." She looked at her over her shoulder "can I ask you something?"

She nodded. "Sure... of course."

She bit her lip, pulling out a deep blue kimono, with a black sash and floral design.. Lotus from the look of it.

"Would you.. Wanna. You know. Be with me? Romantic like?" She fumbled on her words

Violet flushed scarlet and practically swooned. She had wondered, but never... expected her to say it outright. But she wanted. oh how she wanted. "I.... oh I   yes...." she said in a quiet, tiny voice

She spun around, and grabbed her in a firm hug, pulling her to her toned , shorter body, squeezing her "oh damn! Yes!" She smiled, and leaned up to kiss her cheek "I.. Am fucking glad you said yes"

She squeezed her tightly, her heart thumping in her chest. She giggled nerously and happily, leaning into the cheek kiss.

The woman kissed over her cheek, her thick lipstick leaving little kiss marks along her face, until they fluttered over her lips

She gasped their lips just brusing, and she put her amrs around her.

The woman stood on her tip-toes, bringing their lips firmly together, hers waxy and warm to the touch

She pressed her lips to the other girl's flushing full of emaressment and pleasure.

The woman flushed red, and kissed her harder, sucking softly at her lips , her hands around her hips

She shivered opening her mouth gently as they kissed.

Her tongue slipped into her mouth, her eyes closing. Time slowed, seeming to stop through the exploratory kiss

She flushed deeply, kissing her, holding her close, not wanting it to end.

It Didn't seem to want to end, their tongues meeting, entwining, fingers clutching in a passionate and heavy kiss... But it did eventually end...their lips slipping from one another as Kyoko took in a soft breath of air

Violet took one too, feeling flushed and flustered- like she might swoon ro faint any minue.

Kyoko grinned "just as nice as I imagined it'd be" she winked, and brushed her cheek "I never thought I'd meet someone who'd make me feel this way.."

"Me either," she said softly. "But Im glad I did..."

She nodded slowly "me too. Heh. Like a pair gears in an engine"

She smiled. "Or notes in a song."

She flushed and nodded, with a grin "like that too" she let her fingers linger on her cheek "I love ya, heh. I've felt it for a while.."

She blushed and nodded. "Ive felt that way too..."

She leaned into her "even if I'm a lady?"

She flushed, and wrapped her arms around her shoulders "they look like ridiculous mountain apes" she smirked

She covered her face with a smile. "Its kind of true."

She snickered "isn't it? Women though... Are beautiful flowers" she purred

Violet blushed. "Beautiful flowers, hmm?"

She brushed her finger over her stomach "mmm" she purred "beautiful, delicate looking, yet full of poison and thorns if you underestimate them"

She leaned against her gingerly. "True, like you," she teased

She grinned "just like me. I'm a bad girl to piss off@

"But a good girl to have close."

She pulled her close "the best girl" she purred "and you? you're a perfect compliment , a partner"

She smiled. "A musician and a bike gang leader," she teased

She chuckled "I'm your protection" she winked

"You make really good protection!"

She brushed her cheek "I know, heh. So I'm going to keep you safe. No matter what. Forever"

Violet hugged her tightly, shking a bit. "you're the best..."

She squeezed her "nah, that honor belongs to you, v-chan" she pet her hair, with affection "heh.. No...now, I recall you were going to model for me" she smiled at her, flushed.

She giggled, and pushed her hair away from her eyes. "oh, right!"

She held it up with a broad smile , wiggling her eyebrows "as ling as I can watch you change" she teased

0000000000000000000000000

The night passed wonderfully. Violet modeled the clothing for Kyoko, much to her delight and compliments... And eventually, the two wound up cuddling on her bedroll, and drifting to sleep.

They Grew ever closer after that night, consummating their relationship not long after, between the sheets. Kyoko took more and more time away from her gang, escorting her beloved from gig to gig, booking her jobs and keeping her company.... While some members of the Black Lotus grew comfortable with this change , others grew bitter. Ryu, her second in command left the gang with a large group, defecting to a rival gang, claiming his boss went 'soft'.

The Lucky Cat became a scourge on the streets, ramping up violence against foreigners and the families of soldiers occupying the forts along the sea.

Kyoko kept in contact and command, helping with jobs and crimes when she had the time. But during her time off , she gave all her attention to Violet.

On one such weekend, they had a show in a small bar, outside of a fairly large town, on the foot of a small mountain. Kyoko had set to up, and seemed incredibly excited for the show

Violet smiled, getting things ready, buzzing for the show herself.

The show was going to be fairly big, and... Even if Kyoko was mildly uncomfortable with it at first, it was going to be even bigger. They had advertised, all around this province, and the neighboring one, invited record producers and even hired a set decorator... A real big production

Violet hummed with excitement, adjusting her dress, her hair.... she thought this would be the biggest show she'd ever played. maybe she'd even get a record deal.

Kyoko seemed on edge, her eyes flicking over the already assembling crowd, leaning against her. She'd dressed up, in a masculine suit, from some outlet in the city. She took a breath and beamed "it's the big day, v-chan"

V grinned, already having told her how good she looked over and over, ebfore they were in public. "It is! are you excited? I feel like im going to faint!"

She bumped her hips "I think fainting would be a bad way to impress those corporate tools , hon" she smirked

She giggled. "you're probably right...."

She leaned against her "this is gonna be fantastic"

She held her gently and nodded. "It really is! As long as I don't faint!"

She squeezed her hand, grinning "you won't faint, Violet. You can do it"

Violet smiled. "I can do it because I know you'll be waching."

Kyoko grinned at her "nothing's gonna stop me from watching this show, V-chan"

She gave her a thumbs up. "How long til I'm on?"

"Heh, five minutes..." She said "then we're go"

She squeezed her tightly. "Oh gosh... I guess I better be ready."

She squeezed her, "I'll be right in the front row, okay? "

She nodded and looked up at her happily. "I'll be looking."

She kissed her on the lips, "good luck "

She kissed her back happily, and sqeezed her. "Thanks!"

She squeezed her and retreated off stage, towards the crowd, leaving Violet alone with her Instruments

Violet went up on stage, do do the last minute tunings.

It went well, her cords were in place, the set was ready... It would have been perfect.

It was going to be perfect.

The sound of engines outside cued her to the arrival of guests

She grinned, arranging herself, waiting with expectation.

There was a loud crash, and the sound of someone crying out, the sound of engines getting far too loud for comfort

Violet's smile turned to look of concerned confusion.

There was another crash, and the sound of a scuffle, the curtains rustled on the stage. Something was happening.

She stepped forward and pushed the curtain away.

The scene was chaotic, concert goers scattered and trapped by a ring of bikes, their occupants either throwing things at them, or menacing individuals with bats and knives. Their jackets looked familiar. The Lucky Cats. Kyoko was nowhere to be seen... And now Violet was out in the open. A glass bottle flew, and smashed on the stage near her.

She gasped and jerked back behind the curtain. Oh no.... it was an attack. She/. she had to find Kyoko!

As she turned, and looked for a way out, she saw a familiar face, leaning against the stairwell of stage left, a wide grin on his face. Ryu, the deserter. "hello, blondie" he hissed in English, tossing a knife in his hand

She took a step back. "ryu...."

The man walked forward, advancing on her "surprised to see me?" He sneered "how's it feel? Knowing you're present at the end of the Lotus?"

A heavy lump welled in her throat. "Ryu... it... it doesn't have to be this way. Please stop."

He lunged forward, and grabbed her by the throat "shut your mouth, girl" he spat. "You! People like you, are the problem. The Lotus were strong! I was part of the best gang in the city! Then you came along, and dragged out lovesick little leader down into the mud" he growled "worthless, the both of you!"

She tried to scream as his fingers locked around her thorat, struggling, and moving to kick him.

She landed a kick, making him stumble back, and into a swinging punch to the back of his neck. He toppled, with a crunch to the ground.

Behind him, panting heavily, was Kyoko, her suit torn, blood seeping through a jagged chest wound, her eyes wild and hair out of place "bastards!!! Fuckers! Dishonorable little sewer rats!!" She kicked at Ryu

"Kyo-chan!" V called, stumbling away

She looked up, swaying, with a weak smile, "V-chan" she slurred , and stumbled forward to hug her, right, warm fluid soaking through her jacket "hah.. Figures shit would bite us in the ass at the worst moment huh?"

Violet grabed her tightly. "Kyo-chan! you're hurt!"

She held her tight, the sound of violence around them, Windows smashing, people speaking up. In the crowd a man was beaten down trying to protect his wife .

Kyoko shuddered "they jumped me." She hissed "but I got out, to get to you.."

"No, Kyo! weve got to get out of here! we have to get you to a hospital!"

She nodded, and reached for her hand. Neither of them noticed Ryu stir, and drag himself slowly across the stage.

Kyoko gripped her chest "I'm going to make sure... Each and every Lucky Cat burns for this"

"Well make sure, Kyo. But first we need to make sure youre okay." she lead her toward the back of the stage

Something flew through the air, leaving an arc of smoke and fluid.. Only to shatter near them, and erupt into flames, a Molotov, which began licking the wooden stage, In a Growing inferno. The sound of distant sirens rang through the violence

Violet screamed and clung to her girlfriend.

The flames roared around them, as Kyoko grabbed her, struggling to lift her, as the wound in her chest spurted fresh blood into the stage "I.. Won't.." She murmured "let ya get hurt" she hissed through her teeth, and edged towards the stage ledge

Violet was sobbing as she held her, flames all around them, the smell of blood in her nose. "Kyo! I- I won't let anything happen to you either.."

Kyoko was about to jump.. To get off the stage and to safety, when bad luck struck again.

Ryu grabbed her from behind, spinning her by her shoulder. They stumbled, Kyokos weakened body unable to stop her momentum.

There was a flash of movement, and the sharp blade of the knife sliced across Violets neck, cutting deep, nearly to the bone. The shock of pain was dulled by the suddenness and adrenaline if the moment, everything seeming to slow.

Kyoko fell backwards, clutching her, a loud snap as she fell against a chair, sprawling.

Ryu lept down, a wicked grin on his face, his bloody knife dripping

Violet didn't even have time to scream. She hardly felt the pain, the shock of it was so severe. She saw the blood flying in front of her face, and felt herself fall into Kyoko's arms, as she looked up at her.

Kyokos fumbling fingers found a jagged piece of wood behind her, holding it up, in place. Ryu fell on top of them, heavily. But instead of landing a killing blow, he fell limp, a spray of blood covering them.

Kyoko Violet close, tears flowing from her face "I... I saved you" she murmured "he's dead, we can go home" she hadn't seen, in her dizzy state, the deadly blow.

Violet held on to her weakly, dizzy and disoriented. She couldn't speak, but 'home' was on her lips.

Kyoko looked down at her wth a wide smile, smudged blood red as her lipstick on her face... But her smile began to fade as she saw the red line, the wound and the movement of her lips. The tears made twin lines through the dark blood on her face, as she held the woman to her chest "Vi-chan... N-no. No you're okay, right? I.. Protected you. I..." She sputtered "how..." Sirens ran nearby, and bikes sped off into the distance, scattering

Violet looked up at her with a sad smile, mirroring the bloody cut across her neck.

Kyoko brushed her fingers down her face, like she had all those months ago, standing in her bedroom, talking of destiny "I'm sorry, Vi-chan" she whispered, holding back sobs "I...I promise." She shook "I'll find you. In heaven. In another life... I don't give a fuck where I have to look, I'll find, and pro..protect you. I ain't gonna fail again, Vi..."

A pair of tears ran down from her eyes. She could hardly hear or feel anything any more. but she heard Kyoko's voice, and heard her promise. Her lips moved. She loved her. She'd see her again...

"I love you too" she shook, tears flowing down her face "forever"

The world began to go black for Violet, black and still....the last image she could see, being the flashing lights, Kyokos crying face, and the police trying to separate her from her dead lover... Then nothing

The nothingness swam back into swimming images after a moment. Pictures through fogged glass, or an old tv... She saw Kyoko waking up in a hospital, alone. She saw her cry into her hands as a doctor told her the news.

She saw the hate cross her face as the tears began to dry over the weeks, zipping by in jittery stop motion.

Kyoko set out into the town , vengeance in her eyes. She was weakened, but driven by fury, a mad dog, without an owner.

She watched through the fog as Kyoko hunted, an urban predator. Members of the Lucky Cat gang stalked though bars and alleys.

Beaten in bar brawls, hit by her bike , stabbed behind dumpsters.

A newspaper fell to the ground in a rainy street , "the Shinigami: bike gang butchered by vigilante , police suspect ex-gangster Kyoko Fujimoto of perpetrating"

She saw Kyoko holding her photograph in a dingy hotel room, followed by sleepless nights, and miserable mornings. She saw

She saw Kyoko kill the last of the Cats, his body left burning beside a lonely stretch of road.

Finally, after all the death and violence, she saw Her girlfriend walking... Slowly down a forest path. The path by where she died.

She walked past lonely trees and sunken statues, over mushrooms and fallen carvings. Her eyes downcast and determined. She never spoke, never smiled. Not until she made it to her destination.

A rotting shrine stood in a clearing , it's great gates lopsided and sunken into the soil, its doors barred shut, and rotting. She kneeled before the shrine, hands clasped, and left the contents of her bag on the steps. The picture of Violet, her guitar. Some sheet music, and the folded blue and black floral kimono she once modeled.

She prayed for a long moment, tears which were once dried up finding their way to her cheeks once more. A small smile crossed her face as she mouthed out her apologies, prayers, and promises.

She slowly stood, and looked at the great red gates with quiet determination , pulling a final item out of her bag. Her trembling fingers clenched the thick, industrial rope, pre fastened by her into a noose, and threw it over the top of the gate. Preparations ensued.

A log for a stool, secured the noose on a tree, and soon, she was standing in the log, neck in the noose. She was wearing her jacket and scarf, the same one she wore when they met,....a tear rolled down her cheek, and she kicked.

The log rolled down the steps of the shrine, banging and clattering against chipped, ancient stone. There was a sharp jerk, and Kyoko Fujimoto, leader of the Black Lotus and lover of Violet Gates, passed away, swaying in the dimming light which filtered through the trees.

The vision began to flicker, like a tape reel left in a projector, until it ripped away, leaving nothing...

Nothing but the sound of a gentle melody, playing in the air... Loud enough to wake Faith from sleep

Faith's face was wet when she woke up, and she had to wipe it away, before looking around, trying to find the source of the melody.

There was an old Walkman , one of the first models it seemed, from the 70s.

It rested on her end table, next to her familiar things

Actually, the more she looked around , the stranger it was.

She was in her bedroom. The Walkman and the shattered mirror the only things out of place.

She had even been dressed in her pajamas, and put under the covers...

Hadn't she fallen asleep in the common room??

She frowned as she sat up, looking around with a frown. How had she gotten here? Back to her bed?... or... was it just a dream? Like she thought?

The music player played the soft melody of guitar and piano.

It could have been.. But how did her mirror shatter?

She took the player in her hand- where had this come from?

The tape player was... Cute, and covered in stickers. It looked familiar somehow but.... She couldn't place it

She frowned and put the headphones to her ears- did she recognize the song?

Somewhere over the rainbow... Some clear voiced woman's cover of it. A voice which sounded again, familiar. The woman in her dream ? Violet?

She bit her lip, and shivered. It was strange, impossible even... a voice from a dream...  She put it down.

Aside from that, the twisted hallway and changed room... Even the hellish moonlight, they were all gone. It seemed... Normal.

She sighed and sat backa aginst her bed. What time was it? how long had she slept?

The clock by her bed said 7am... She had two hours before class. It was the social hour

She held her hand to her chest and took a deep breath. What a night.... what a dream.... She had to get ready...

Soon she was walking the hallway, towards the classroom. The halls, normal and bright, seemed strange I comparison to the nightmare world she has been in

She felt relieved just to be awake, in the sunshine, with things normal. The whole experience melted away, like a bad dream.

A bad dream... That's what it could have been, sure... But...

She could think about that later. For now, the warm sunshine brushed her face, and shadows played in the walls.. Soon she was back at the classroom, standing before the doorway

She smiled a little. She'd think about it later. For now she had school to get to.

She entered the classroom. It was pretty sparse this time of day. Donovan was sitting, his head on his hand, looking tired, and Aiko was sneering at a book. The shutterbug was leaning out the window, snapping pictures

Chouko was missing, which was unusual. She always seemed to be the first one in class

She cocked her head, surprised by chouko's absence, and turned around, just to see if she was coming down the hall after her.

She wasn't.. The hall was empty..

She frowned and looked back in the classroom, giving Donovan a wave.

Donovan looked up, and gave her a weak smile "morning"

Se smiled back. "Gosh, you look tired!"

He nodded with a slight smile "hah, so do you" he said "guess I didn't sleep the best..."

She rubbed her eyes. "Me either.... nightmares."

"Same" he chuckled "must have spooked myself with that.. Thing"

"The mirror thing?" she asked, with a little gasp

He nodded "yeah" he chuckled "got thinking about superstitions and all that"

She bit her lip and leaned dow. "I didit too... Did you um, see anything?"

"Did...you?" He asked, a bit pale

She paled. "I.... thought.... I did....?"

"What didja see?" He asked in a low voice

She bit her lip and leaned in close. "Some kind of..... creepy woman with a million arms..."

He blinked at her "holy shit." He swore for the first time since she met him "that's your destined lover huh?"

"I... I don't think so!" she protested. "who'd YOU see?"

He turned red "someone I didn't think I'd see again "he muttered

She leaned in close. "o-oh? do I know them"

He shook his head , pale like he had seen a ghost

"Oh gosh... do you think they were your destined lover?"

He coughed "who knows... Probably not if you saw some hellish monster lady..."

"That's what I'm thinking," she said.

He chuckled nervously "because there's no way he's my lover" he muttered

She breathed heavily, but was in pretty decent shape, and so she was still running as she made it to the narror path, before she slowed slightly.

Stone figures, and frayed ropes stood between the trees, bald men, and twisting figures staring at her from impassive rock and snow. It was just through the path...

She shivered as she walked through them, hurrying, hoping that Chouko would be there. She tried not to let the ropes and impassive stares get to her.

The woods were quiet, and still.. Beautiful in their profound emptiness.

Not even the birds were making a sound

It felt so empty here.... maybe that was what was with the weird call.... crossed wires and cell phone dead zones...

She passed over a bridge... She could see to her left, the long forgotten staircases and gates of the now destroyed shrine, red splotches in the white and brown landscape

She looked over for a moment, her gaze arrested by the ancient sight.

It was intoxicating.. Her mother used to take her with her, to look at the historic shrines.. The ancient gates of the countries religion, their struts still standing, even past the destruction of the shrine itself.

It touched her. Deep inside.

She shivered, looking at it. It was powerful, moving even....

Her vision swam, and she felt her knees collapse into the snow.

A vision filled her mind. She saw through a pair of eyes.. Hers? As they walked up the stairs, under the great gates. The ropes with their sacred decorations looked fresh, and new, nature kept in check, as o not obscure the statues .

She saw a pagoda stretch up, amongst the trees. Maidens in white and red dress sweeping the dead leaves from the front of the offering table, and a great rope.

The steps of the shrine were lined with dolls, little figures of girls in kimonos.. Their faces missing, instead replaced with shimmering mirrors.

Faith was rocked with the strange visio, the maidens in dresses, the faceless dolls- was it some kind of ceremony? She felt lost.

She ascended the stairs, the glare of the mirrors watching her like silver eyes as the doors opened on their own, into a dark chamber. Stairs led downwards from a central room, large red pillars lined throughout , a lonely table in the center, with a few mats and a fire, a tea kettle hanging above it.

She looked around, caught up by the visin, not quie knowing what she was seeing, staring at the pillars and the lonely table.

Her body moved automatically, down the steps, past burning torches...deeper into the earth until she came to an open stone chamber, a large gleaming pond filling most of it. In the center, on an island, was a silver mirror, and a figure.

Her gaze locked with the fgure, as her body moved without her consent. What was this?

She walked across the narrow wooden walkway, towards the figure, sitting before the mirror, her body bent low, hands by her knees. She wore a white , hooded cloak, and an ornate headdress, gold and black, a circular , silver mirror center, with protrusions along the sides and top, giving it a sun like appearance , shining gems dangling under them. She was silent.

Faith found herself right before her.

The woman slowly looked up, the lower half of her face a red painted, sweet smile on pale skin. They moved, as if she was speaking ...but faith heard nothing

She listened, wrapt with the vision, her eyes searching the woman's face, ears open to hear anything she could hear.

The woman reached out, and Faith felt soft hands gripping hers, holding them tightly. Her lips moved again, tears falling from the darkness behind her hood.

Faith reflexively let her fingers grip back, not understanding.

The woman's smile grew, as blood began to flow down from the darkness under her hood, her fingers clenched Faiths fingers, as hands rose from behind the woman, to join the first pair in holding her fingers.

Red eyes gleamed from under the hood, as she audiably whispered  "come back to me, beloved"

Faith yelped at the blood and the hands, stumbling back automatically.

The woman stood impossibly tall, her robes fluttering as she smiled wickedly, her eight hands stretched out towards her.

She lunged... And faith found herself kneeling in the snow, staring into her own reflection in the face of one of those mirror dolls.

She sucked in a deep breath and stared at her reflection.

She saw her pale face, her wide eyes, and curled hair. They stared back at her. The doll was still

Faith took a deep breath, glad to see her own face at least.

The mirror doll just stared at her

But... It was cold. And Chouko....

She stood up- was the vision over? where was she? had she actually come to the shrine? oh no, she needed to get to the archery field!

She was still on the path, right where she fell. Where the doll came from was a mystery

She jolted when she realized that, and stood up.

The archery range was off the path, not too far away now

She stumbled slightly, and hurried toward it, leaving the doll behind.

She broke through the tree line, and stumbled out into the snowy field... There were boxy partitions with sheltered roofs. And archery equiptment in an old shed.

The range had a number of targets, some shaped prey animals. It was devoid of people , except for one girl, standing in the cold, in only her school uniform, a drawn bow aimed at the field. She looked a little...pale. Too pale.

It was Chouko, a troubled frown on her face as she tried to aim with shaking hands

"Chouko!" Faith called out as she saw her. A wave of rleif rushed through her.

Her fingers twitched, and the arrow flew from her bow, striking dead center on a circular target. She turned, blinking "Faith?" She smiled weakly

"Oh thank goodness you're okay!" she came toward her.

She walked forward and hugged her tightly. Her skin felt so cold, like the skin of a corpse. "You're okay..." She murmured "I'm... I'm sorry"

"Hey, hey, its okay..." she hugged her tight, nuzzling her best frind, just happy to see her.

She nuzzled against her. Smiling awkwardly "something told me to be here. To wait for you"

She smiled. "I came to class...but Donovan told me you were here, so I cam right away."

"Oh, Donovan" she nodded "I'm.. Glad. Heh. It was getting cold" she seemed out of it.. She looked sad.

She may have been a shy girl, but she always had that spark of rebellious energy and fun. She looked... Wilted today

She hugged her. "Are you okay? I had awful nightmares last night. Did you?"

She opened her mouth, about to say something, and shook her head "I was scared you died" she murmured "I had a nightmare too, I Guess"

She held her tight. "I didn't die. I'm right here."

She nuzzled her "the mirror thing... Didn't work" she frowned "heh... Too bad..."

She went pale, holding her. "I sure hope it didn't work... I only saw creepy things..."

"You...saw something? What did you see? Was it m..." She took a breath "was it someone you knew??"

"It was this woman with a million arms, and her head was bleeding..." she whimpered

Chouko stared at her with wide eyes "she sounds horrible..."

She squeezed her. "She was scary.... what... what did you see?"

She looked away "I....saw..."

Footsteps crunched in the snow behind them "THERE YOU ARE" shrieked Reiko, her wide face a manic grin "told you I'd get you!!"

Chouko jolted, and spun, aiming the bow at her with a reflexive twitch

Faith jolted, and clung to Chouko.

"Reiko, cut it out!"

Reiko grinned and held up her hands "ooooh, the twerp and the gaijin! I'm sooooo scared! Whatta you gonna do? Stick me like a pincushion? As if!" She stomped forward "I'm going to put you in the nurses office so long, for hitting me, you won't recognize the world when you get out!!"

Chouko, like in a trance , notched an arrow, and drew back the string, silently.

Faith stared between them. "Reiko, hey, stop, this isn't funny, I didn't mean to run into you!"

Chouko whispered now "I have no qualms about disabling you Takamura-San" she smiled "if you want to hurt Faith-chan, I will hurt you" she had a venom to her voice.

Reiko sneered, and bent down, picking up a stone "you wouldn't have the guts!"

"Hey stop!" Faith said, trembling. "Reiko, go away!"

Reiko threw the rock, and knocked Chouko upside the head, making her fall, and fire the arrow wildly into the woods as she went limp. She grinned "there. Now it's me and you" she raised her fists "let's settle this"

Faith stared in awe and horror as CHouko fell. She grabbed the rock from the ground, and glared at Reiko "How dare you!"

Reiko scoffed "she's fine" she snapped and walked towards her "heh, Aiko is gonna love hearing about this"

Faith glared at her- and hurled the rock straight at her.

The girl was struck in the chest, wincing... She fell backwards into the trees as the world suddenly went dim.

The wind seemed to stop, and purple light seemed to filter from the sky, to pool around them.

Nooses dangled in craggled trees, some way swaying bodies creaking inside them. Mirror faced dolls surrounded them, as a low chuckle filled the air. "Somewhere.. Over the rainbow" hummed a familiar voice, a voice she had heard... Recently. In a dream

Reiko winced, as her eyes darted around in terror "what?? What's going on??"

Faith couldn't help but grin as she saw the rock connect with her, and even the nooses didn't shock her so much, she was so mad. She bent by chouko to make sure she was oaky. "What do ou care, bitch?

" she answered reiko

Chouko was breathing, but blood was staining the snow from a cut on her head.

"Did you do this?" She snapped, not noticing a figure walk out of the woods behind her, noose dangling from her hands.

A woman, in a leather jacket, ponytail, and scarf, noose tied tight around her neck "bluebirds fly" she continued to hum.

Faith held chouko, her gaze arrested by he woman in the leather jacket. That woman... she was in her dream....

The woman's eyes were hard, shadowed under her hair, as her mouth split into a wide, fanged smile. Her neck stretched, and curled around the young Reikos body, binding her, her lips brushing her ear "foolish little girl" she purred, breaking her song "you're all going to die now" she said, as Reiko stiffened "you, your friends, your family. , everyone involved with you" her fingers grew clawed and dug into the girl's flesh, through her clothes, blood seeping through, and dying them red "daring to hurt my Vi-chan. fucking idiots@

Reiko stammered, looking into the woman's eyes... Her viper smile... "N-no! It wa... What are you talking about!! What is this????"

Faith's mouth fell open, all trace of humor gone from it as she stared, silent, and white.

The woman just grinned her vipers smile, and lunged, sinking her teeth into Reiko's shoulder, and looping the noose around her neck "heh...heheh.." She laughed, her claws letting go of the girl, and uncurling her neck from her, a ragged, brutal wound on her shoulder now "gotta fulfill my promise" she snarled, and let go of Reiko.

Reiko stood for a moment, eyes wide in shock as she held her shoulder , feeling the warm blood spewing forth. She looked up at the woman, mouthing something in shock... She didn't have time to speak, as the rope drew tight, and snapped her up into the trees.

There was a sharp and brutal crack, the twitch of her feet, and then Reiko Tawamura swayed , lifeless and still , from a tree.

The mirror dolls had all faced her, reflecting her hanging feet in their silver faces.

Faith didn't have the sound to scream, staring up at the wicked classmate as she was jerked up, swaying and lifeless, the murder brutal.

Kyoko... That was her name... She seemed different. The girl in her dream .. From her vision.. She had an air of kindness, and was somehow gentle.

This woman, she radiated vengeance and hate. A foggy reflection through tainted glass.

Her eyes were wild, and hair unkempt. "I told you to stay save V-chan!" She babbled "you promised me! And then you get some punk on your ass??" She began to giggle , and shake her head "stay safe. I have more crops to raze to the ground" she turned, three more nooses slithering down her arm, and into her hand

"Hey! wait! you- you don't have to do that!" she said fear stinging her. This specre was different than in her dream, more brutal.

She looked over her shoulder, neck slithering behind her "vi-chan" she sing songed "you know what I have to do. They need to die. Everyone who hurts you, makes ou feel bad" her eyes were wild "bullies, society, your father, everyone who doesn't treat you like a perfect jewel!"

She sneered "they all deserve it. The Cats did, This punk did... And I did"

She turned her head again "I told you to stay out of it. Let me do this for you" she snapped

"but.... but....." Faith whimpered looking for something to say to stop her. She was mostly stunned.

She seemed beyond reason... Perhaps.. There was something.. Anything that could make her stop and listen. Something to snap her out of this.. Rage.

"You don't understand anymore" she muttered "you don't remember anything." She rubbed the noose around her neck with a grimace "when we meet again, you'll be surrounded by love" she rubbed under her eyes "and all those who cause you grief will burn"

"Kyoko!" that was her name, wasn;t it"Kyoko, killing people doenst solve anything...."

The froze, and turned to look at her , a twitching smile on her face. Her hands juttered, shook "So you ...you know my name!" She stepped forward "killing... It avenged Vi-chan. You. I avenged you. Made them pay for taking your beautiful voice from the world" her voice quivered

"I-i'm right here, right?" she said, her voice trembling. "so you don't need to do any more killing."

She winced, and grit her teeth "no! I love you"

She growled, her eyes flashing red "I'm nothing now. A monster. Dead and rotted. I can't do anything for you EXCEPT protect you! Kill the fuckers who torment you! You know they deserve it!!"

"Y-you're not a monster," she said, "not unless you act like a monster!"

She grinned her wide, fanged smile , her lips twitching "do you want me to be your monster, Vi-chan?" She stepped forward again, approaching her "I ..."

She shivered, and stood her ground, waiting. She swallowed.

She pressed her clawed, bloodied hands to her cheeks "I want to hear you sing, Vi-chan" she stared her in the eyes "I want you to sing... Your voice" she looked into her eyes "show me you're okay , or I'm going to make you okay. Remove all those stressful bastards from your life until you can sing again"

Faith's blood ran cold for a moment. She couldn't sing, could she? "I....."

She certainly hadn't tried, in any professional capacity... Could she? And Violet had such a beautiful voice.. She had heard it on the Walkman. And from her lips in the dream

"I love you" she said , with hard eyes "I made a promise I intend to keep"

"But who's going to protect you?" she whispered back in a strained voice

She paused for a moment, leaning her cheek against Faiths "baby.." She said sadly "I had my chance. This is all that's left. Nothing can protect me anymore.. Heh. Maybe the hope it'll work out someday ... But.." She looked away "vi-chan.." Her claws gripped her

She squeaked. "Kyoko?" she whispered. Her heard beat heavy inside her chest. The ghost thought she was someone else. But....

The shade of Kyoko gripped her, shaking "just let me destroy them, so I can rest. Let me do this for you" she whispered back "I never deserved your love, if I let you down so easy.  I'm making up for it.."

"Don't say that... of course you deserved love...."

She let go of her "you're wrong" she said, icily "I... Don't want pity" she growled, her neck bent at an uncomfortable angle

She winced, cringing slightly. "Please don't be like that...."

Kyoko sighed "I just  wanted to hear you sing one more time" she spat. "But wh...whatever. I.. Just ..." She gripped her head "aaagh!!!  All these feelings, all this bullshit!" She hissed

She shivered and took a breath, her voice wobbling as ste tried to sing "Somewhere.... over the rainbow...."

Kyoko blinked, listening to her wobbling voice. She stopped I her tracks, looking confused

Her voice wobbled as she picked her way delicately through the song, her voice untrained.

Despite her untrained voice, and shaky rendition, tears began to flow from Kyokos dark eyes, her fingers shaking as the nooses dropped to the ground "....Violet" she whispered "you... Heh, you lost it a bit" a lopsided and shaky smile came to her lips " heh.. But you're still a siren, aren't you?" She shivered, looking at her hands, tears flowing down her cheeks, and dripping onto her palms

Faith smiled slightly her eyes full of fear and sadness as she continued to sing the last shaky notes.

The woman was openly crying now, her hands falling to her sides "Violet" she murmured "heh.. So much changes... But you're still the same, aren't you? You look different.. You sound different, but it's still you" she rubbed her eyes, smiling at her with normal human teeth behind ruby lips "I... I'm disgusting. You never wanted this. "

Faith sniffled as the song ended and she rubbed her face. "Its okay, kyoko... you can rest, okay?"

She stepped forward. Her arms opened as if she wanted a hug.. But she stopped, her arms dropping to her sides "heh..." She smiled sadly  "Faith. I shouldn't cling too hard to the past, so that I can't let go. I loved you. I'll always love you..." She looked down again "I'll continue to love you. As long as it takes.... I'll rest as well I can , for now..." She looked at her again "it was destiny after all.. Heh... See you in another life, songbird...."

Faith was shaking like a leaf, and she gave her a little smile, fighting the urge to reach out to her. "S-see you.... in another life...."

She held out her hand, as tears flowed from her eyes "heh. And you're still as beautiful as the day we met" she began to fade, her skin growing transparent, as the wind and snow roared back to life around them

Faith's fingers reached out and they brushed where Kyoko's fingers were sarting to vanish.

Kyoko gripped her fingers, the grip solid, and loving... Until it faded into nothing, causing Faiths fingers to close on her palm, empty. Kyoko Fujimoto was gone, leaving Faith, Choukos passed out form, and the swaying body of Keiko

Faith didn't fully understand why but she was crying. She stood there for a moment, tears leaking down her face.

The air seemed.. Warmer? Somehow. Her tears flowed , and the wind blew across her, drying the tears from her cheeks

When the spell finally broke, she rushed to chouko's side.

Chouko groaned "w-what happened? Did you.. Get that bitch?" She whispered

"S-someone did," she said, holding Chouko closer than she might have.

Chouko flushed, and hugged her tightly, nuzzling into her "we better make sure she gets to a nurse" she smiled weakly, "heh.. faith.. You're so warm" she babbled dizzily "must be... Because you're so great... And hot.."

Faith blushed deeply. Chouko thought she was hot? She held her tightly. "Yeah... come on... lets get a ... a nurse for her..."

Chouko nuzzled her, still feeling as cold as a corpse, her hair matted with blood "good... Good. It's cold. She'll get the sneezes" she muttered "ugh... My head .."

"Its okay," she assured here. "Here, lean on me. You need the nurse too." She fumbled in her pocket for her phone.

She leaned on her. Brushing her cold lips against Faiths neck "noooo thanks" she said, "I'd rather just take a nap with you. Talk about mirrors.."

"Nonoo, no naps, lets talk about mirrors, okay?" she pulled out her phone, and dialed the school's emergency number.

There was a quick pickup, a nurses nervous voice answering what can we do for you!??"

"Okay... Heh, did you know, mirrors reveal the truth? About everything?"

"There's a serious injury out at the archery field, we need help right now," she said into the phone. She smiled at Chouko. "The truth about everything huh? keep talking."

"We're sending someone right away!" There was a panicked rabble in the background "what do you mean there's something wrong with her eyes!" The school doctor was heard saying "*fix it*"

She nodded "about love. Your true love. About your true self. About your lives.... About other worlds"

"Alright thank you, its very serious please come right now," she said breathlessly into the phone. She shivered and looked down at Chouko. "You think so?"

The line went dead after a confirmation

She nodded at her "many cultures believe this... " she smiled sadly "i sometimes fear that if I look in the mirror, I won't see anything at all"

"why would you say that, Chouko?" she asked. "of course you'd see something..."

She nuzzled her face against her neck "no destiny , no future. No past and no present. Like a shadow. Nothing.." She whispered " emptiness"!

"That's not true at all chouko, of course you have a destiny," she said, nuzzling her. "Chouko... did you... say I was hot before?"

"I saw nothing in the mirror but the swirling dark " she murmured to herself , and looked up at her "... Y-yes?" She squeaked, cheeks turning red

Faith flushed too, and bit her lip. "Gosh, do.... you really think I am?"

She nodded, blinking her big eyes "y-yess. The most beautiful ever"

Faith flushed, full of an overwhelming feeling of embaressment, and a hint of joy. She never knew. "Chouko... you're.... really pretty too...." she blushed. Did her friend like her?

Chouko giggled "me? Nooo... But thank you!" She was flushed , her pale cheeks pink. She seemed to flow a bit hearing it "you think so?"

She nodded, petting her cheek gently. "Yeah I do... you have such pretty eyes....." she felt embaressed telling her, but she really thought so

Her friends dark , deep eyes looked up at her, a smile on her lips "you have a beautiful voice. And such cute hair.. And a smile that.. That makes me want to fall into your arms" she babbled

She giggled nervously, blushing. "Gosh, Chouko..  that's so sweet to say... I... I don't know what to say..."

"I lied" she said softly "in the mirror.. I saw a flicker... Of someone " she dropped in her arms "I hoped it was you."

Faith held her tightly. "Oh gosh, Chouko... I... I think I might like you too," she said, blushing heavily

Chouko's eyes widened, and she was about to answer when the medical team burst through the treeline, stretchers in hand. One woman gasped at the mutilated corpse in the trees

Faith looked up. "We're here! shes hurt really bad!"

The doctors took Chouko from her arms, and gently set her on the stretcher "she's freezing" one of them commented "its a wonder she don't have frostbite" a second team worked to cut Keiko loose, looking horrified .

The doctor looked at Faith "you can come with us if you want"

Faith nodded, and hurried up with the doctor. "I... I tried to keep her warm..."

"I'm sure it helped" he said "let's hurry back now" he looked up "call the hospital for that one, if she's still living" he told the second team. With a shudder.

"Let's go"

00000000000000000000000000

Faith sat beside Choukos bed. She had head dressings, and had a field test for concussions. Despite being stunned, it was judged that her confusion was not due to a concussion, but due to her slowly freezing body. They took steps to stabilize her temperature, and now she was sleeping soundly, next to another patient, who was groaning and hidden behind a screen

Faith had her hand around Chouko's holding it diligently. She should have given her her coat.... but she hadn't been thinking. IT had all been too terrifying. Too insane.

Choukos fingers were tight around hers, and growing warmer.

What had happened out there? With the spirit, the visions...and Choukos confession

It all danced around in her mind crazily, hard to separate any of it from any of the rest. She was just glad chouko was warming up.

Chouko slumbered peacefully , a soft smile on her face. Her fingers twitched in Faiths hands.

The other bed rocked, as the person inside it twitched

Faith bit her lip. IT was Reiko in there, wasn't it?

No... Reiko was pronounced dead. She was in te room when they called it, and contacted the town morgue and the police. The ruling was probable suicide... But the animal style bite confused them all...

The other bed was some girl.. Some girl who the doctors talked about in hushed, fearful whispers

Faith shuddered, not knowing what she would say when they asked her what had happened.... but... even more she wondered what had happened to te poor other girl?

The curtain was parted slightly, if she pulled it, she could see for herself...

She timidly got up, giving Chouko a nervous glance, and moved to brush away the curtain, just a little.

The curtain parted. The young girl was tied to the bed by straps, cloth jammed in her mouth, as she thrashed again. She stopped, hearing the movement of the curtain, and turned her head. Her eyes were ....gone. And in there place almond shaped mirrored plates, behind her eyelids. Faith saw herself reflected back at her, judging her. Her own reflection sending dread, fear and sadness deep into her soul.

Faith immediately jerked back- and almost brought the curtain with her as she yanked it closed, trying to banish the image from her midn.

as soon as the contact broke, the heavy feelings began to abate...what happened to her? she heard the muttering of doctors as they came back into the room "---to the hospital, obvioiusly. We aren't equipped for this kind of mutilation"

Faith was shivering as she sat back down next to Chouko, and clasped her hand again, this time for her own support.

Chouko's fingers gently closed around hers, squeezing her hand "it's going to be fine" she whispered

Faith gasped slightly, hearing her speak, and smiled. "Chouko..."

Chouko was looking up at her from the bed, a weak smile on her face "faith" she murmured

"I'm so glad you're awake."

She chuckled "i wasn't out that long was I?" she winked

"I lost track I was so worried...." she smiled at her gratefully

She flushed, which was a good sign, and nuzzled her hand with her cheek "i'm okay...heh, I have a super headache, but...i'm okay"

"That's good," she said. "I'm sure the doctors can deal with a headache...."

She nodded "heh, I don't really know what happened out there" she whispered "did...anything strange happen?'

She bit her lip. "I saw... weird things."

She cocked her head "like what?"

She shivered. "A ghost woman... I had seen her in my dream...."

"...a spirit?" her eyes were wide "...oh dear... you saw her in a dream too?" she bit her lip, her face slightly pale "...did you help her?"

She bit her lip, and nodded. "I... helped her as much as I could. She thought I was..... someone else..."

"Oh.. she thought you were someone else, Faith?" she whispered softly "who?"

She blushed. "her name was Violet...."

"Violet" she smiled softly "very pretty name, heh...like yours"

She smiled shyly. "Thank you.... I um, I wondered if we might have some connection, but..."

Her head cocked , eyes wide "connection? what do you mean? but..?'

"I don't know..." she said, rubbing her arms. "That lady.. the ghost, seemed to think we were the same person..."

Chouko bit her lip "gosh, well I guess it could be the case?" she rubbed her neck "some people believe a soul never dies, but like...goes from life to life." she chuckled quietly

she nodded quietly. "Its true,... but I don't really know anything about that... so, I just tried to comfort her. because she was so mad and sad..."

"Gosh...to be a ghost is a terrible existence. Condensed pain...hate, sadness and loss...living it over and over..."

Faith nodded, chewing on her thumb. "She... killed Reiko... she was going to kill a bunch more people..."

"..the  bully? did...she deserve it?" she was pale "she...I hope you showed her...and helped her move on"

Faith nodded, biting her lip. "I helped her... I helped her move on..."

She smiled 'i'm sure you eased her pain.." she shivered "eased...her...and.." she shook her head 'it's just so sad..."

She squeezed her hand. "You said you dreamed about her too"

She flushed "I...I..." she stammered "i did?" she squeaked

"Or maybe I mixed it up," she chewed on her fingers. "YOu said I saw her in a dream too, did you mean in a dream and real life"

She squirmed, looking uncomfortable for a moment "I....?" she whispered "i had strange dreams...very strange dreams."

She squeezed her hand. "Hey, its okay, Chouko.... everything's gonna be okay."

She squeezed her hand back , with a smile "I dreamed I was holding you. There was a fire.  I feared for your safety." she murmured "then a lady in white came to me, and told me I would never be able to protect you from fate. I would fail, and fade to nothing"

Faith gasped, remembering her own dream, holding her hand tightly. "Oh gosh."

Chouko nodded, with a shiver "it was very disjointed. And I could see little reflections of myself everywhere, staring. laughing...mocking me" she curled into herself

She leaned in and hugged her gently. "Its okay, Chouko..."

She hugged her with shaking arms "You won't... won't forget about me, will you Faith-chan?" she whispered, using an honorific..something she didn't often do outside of when they were in town.

"I'll never forget about you," she swore. "I promise."

She squeezed her tight "e-even if we graduate?" her voice shook

"Of course!" she said. "we're fre- I mean..... I promise."

Chouko nuzzled her cheek against her "i promise too. I won't ever forget you" she said, shivering "i'll always be here, for you. no matter what happens"

She hugged her warmly, and pressed her cheek against hers. "Sam, Chouko..."

She hugged her, warming up slightly "I'm glad Faith. I...ca...I really ...I...." she flushed "you're my best friend.."

She smiled at her a little, wondering if she remembered what she said. "i'm so glad we met, chouko."

She smiled back at her, flushed "I am too..." she looked away "i always felt like it was the most important meeting of my life"

Chouko nuzzled into her "y-yes?"

"would you like to go out with me sometime?" she asked breathlessly

"I would love to" she said breathlessly, her smile wide "s-soon! Please!"

She smiled and squeezed her hands. "Its a deal."

She leaned into her "it'll be the.. The best thing ever"

Faith leaned her head on her gently. "It will be."

She flushed, and with a quick peck, kissed her on the cheek

She flushed heavily and smiled. "Aw! i'm... im really excited."

Chouko nodded "i.. I am too" she whispered happilly

Faith swelled with eagerness and embaressment.

Chouko smiled "I know a few places around that may be perfect" she giggled

"I'd love to see them!"

She nuzzled her nose against Faiths, with a grin "b-best injury I've ever had."

The doctor walked past, and stopped "hey, you kids! This ain't the time for hanky panky!!"

Faith squeeked a little and blushed. "Um..."

Chouko turned red "yes ma'am" she whispered , with a wink at Faith. She sat up, her shirt caught up near her bra, her scarred stomach exposed "am I free to go?"

"Not yet" she frowned" you need rest"

Faith sat up too, and made sure her clothes were in order.

The woman sighed "look, miss Bonner? You should let Chouko recover. And get to class"

Chouko looked sad at the idea

She bit her lip. "Are you sure its not okay if I stay a while longer"

She shook her head "fine" she murmured "another hour at most. Then she really has to sleep"

She moved away from the foot of the bed...faith could see one of those mirrored dolls standing on a shelf behind where the doctor had stood, watching them.

Faith, who had been smiling at the extra hour, felt her expressin slide away as she saw the creepy doll.

The doll just watched, quietly. Inanimate...

Chouko yawned near her "gosh... What a day"

Faith tore her eyes from it, and nodded "You can say that again."

"Are you okay?" She asked softly, leaning back in her pillows

She nodded. "i'm okay... there's just one of those weird dolls here."

She looked up and cocked her head "weird dolls?"

Faith pointed to where it sat.

She looked at it, with a raised eyebrow "what's a ceremonial doll doing here?" She asked

"I don't know," she said. "i saw them before...."

"Was it in a ritual or something?" She asked softly "I know your mom used to be interested in them..."

She cocked her head. "Oh yeah...?" She thought about it.

She blinked "y-you told me so at least!" She said, eyes wide "ah.. I.. W-well you know?"

Her mother was a large fan of Japanese culture. She had gone to school, here, at Monarch Academy , and grew up surrounded by the beauty of the rural area. She often would help out at cultural centers and preserving shrines and historical buildings

She nodded, and chewed her fingers. "Its true.... but actually, I saw the dolls more recently than that. In like, a vision..."

Chouko visibly relaxed "hah, oh? Tel me about that"

"They were there when the ghost, Kyoko, appeared....."

Chouko bit her lip "gosh.. I wonder if it means.. A haunting is upon us?"

"Maybe...." she said biting her lip.

Chouko smiled softly "or maybe it means spirits are looking over us..?@

She smiled slightly. "Like kyoko? that would be nice..."

She nodded with a smile "y-yeah, like Kyoko" she said softly "that'd be really nice, right?"

"Keeping us safe from harm..."

Faith smiled. "I sure hope so.... last night and today have been really scary..."

"I'm sure.." She shivered "I just want it all to be over"

The girl in the next bed over made muffled sounds. It almost sounded like choked laughter

Faith winced and squeezed her hand, "I.... hope so...." she looked way. Should she tell her?

Chouko gripped her hand "is that girl okay?" She asked , leaning over to try and peek

"Don't look!" she squeaked quickyly

Chouko froze, fingers still "t-that bad?"

She squeezed her hands. "I looked before.. it was awful." she leaned in to whisper to her.

She bit her lip "what happened to her?"

"Her eyes," she whispered. "they were gone... mirrors...."

Chouko blinked "oh no..." She whispered "how's that even possible?"

"I think its bad magic...."

"Bad magic sounds.. Right" she bit her lip

"Chouko, do you think... we did something last night? something bad?"

Chouko smiled nervously at her "we invoked an ancient ritual... An ancient ritual which for all we know is steeped in blood and misery...." She looked down "I'm sorry"

She squeezed her hands. "Its okay, yu couldn't have known, right?"

She smiled awkwardly "it certainly doesn't seem like how it should have went"

She smiled. "Maybe we can do some research?"

She nodded with a soft smile "I know the library should have some stuff.."

"Do you want me to look while you're stuck here? or wait?"

She nodded "it may be urgent.. I'll join you when they release me okay?" She smiled softly

She smiled and nodded, "I'll text you everything I find."

She beamed "I'll keep my phone nearby... Be safel

She hugged her. "I will, I promise."

She squeezed her "we.. Have a date to get to"

"We do," she said with a smile "I;m looking forward to it."

She nodded "I am too, Faith-chan" she smiled widely. It was a large, friendly smile which seemed to echo somewhere inside Faith, familiar .

She smiled and flushed. "Should I call you Chouko-chan?" she asked slightly teasingly. "Or Ko-ko?"

She flushed , her eyes twinkling "aww, heh, I'll take either" she winked

"Okay, ko-ko," she giggle dand leaned down, pressing a small kiss to her forehead.

Chouko flushed and brushed her fingers over her cheek, smiling "see you later... Faith-chan"

She giggled and grabbed her stuff, feeling light, despite all the fear lurking beneath.

Chouko waved to her, blowing a kiss.

Soon Faith was walking towards the library, spirits light and the midday sun gleaming on her

Faith couldn't keep a shy smile off her lips. She would never have thought, but it felt right...

Students had broken for lunch, the halls were vibrant, unlike their usual dead and quiet state... Everything seemed bright and full of hope

Faith almost relaxed as she made her way to the library.

As she came to the library, she heard a few students whispering to one another "no way. That's ridiculous" one boy said "you sayin some ghost's been haunting the town?"

Faith paused, listening to the whispers.

"They say if you're walking alone, this chick with a sick mask will approach you, and ask if you think she looks good ... And if you say no, she kills ya, but if you say yes, she'll take off her mask to show her cut up mouth and carve yours up just like it!"

She shivered. "Is there any way to stop her from hurting you?"

The boy looked up "not that I heard " he grinned "unless you can distract her and run away before answering..."

"Gosh...." she bit her lip. "That's creepy...."

"Isn't it?" He said "and like, they say she's been super active , there's like, three open cases in the police station because of it!"

"Bullshit!" His friend whined

Faith shook her head. "Things have been super weird lately...."

"But you'd think they'd tell us to stay indoors!"

"No way man" his friend said "they don't wanna start a panic!"

"I don't think the school would acknowledge something like that anyway..."

"Yeah. Heh. Especially with Reikos suicide already causing a stir"

She shivered and didn't say anything about it. So they were calling it a suicide....

"Anyway, I gotta get back to lunch. " he smirked "don't let the rip faced woman get you" he and his friend left

She shook her head and kept toward the library. More hauntings....

The library was sprawling , like something out of a movie. Palatial, with rows of books in elegant bookcases, and velvet chairs for reading in. It was recently made electronic, so they could search books with the computers

Fiath always was in awe of the huge library She'd check the computer catalog first.

The computers sat , Glowing in the darkness of the far corner, waiting for her

She headed over to the far corner with a little apprehension. As she did she got out her phone, finally remembering to text Donovan that she and CHouko were okay.

The computers glowed and hummed, their screens backlit, but empty. She saw herself staring back, the screens like mirrors

She shivered and grabed a mouse, trying to wake the computers up.

The computer woke up, with a loud hiss of air from its fan. A smiling doll with mirrored eyes stared at her from the desktop background.

Donovan texted back 'good, teachers pissed you're out but I'm covering for you ;) tell Chouko I say hey'

Faith squeaked and jumped away from the offending computer, staring at it like it had bit her.

Her phone clattered to the wooden floor. The desktop screen flickered, and when she looked again, it was a simple landscape image

She took a breath and pressed her hand to her hard. Did she imagine it? she pucked up her phone.

She may have.. Her phone was lit with the text notification

She scooped it up and looked. Another from Donovan

?

It was a sleepy text from Chouko ,

' :) hope you got to libry safe. " she misspelled "excited to hear what you find"

She smiled at it, and sent her a little heart. All safe. Looking stuff up now.

The computer search engine opened.

Inquiry?

She thought about it for a moment and then typed in 'mirror ritual'

several pages of items popped up

'Daily mirror ritual to keep your hair silky smooth!'

'Russian mirror experiment'

'Do mirrors open doors to other worlds?'

'Red String Reflections: an essay and photojournal on the ancient and obscure rituals of Aina Mountain, Japan. Pictures and accounts by Kenji  Fukui, additional materials by Laura Fish. '

Faith nearly gasped and immediately opened up the last link, Red String Reflections.

The page opened up, the first thing she saw a grainy old photograph... From the 1800s, most likely, depicting a shrine maiden with a red string wound around her body , bent low and staring into a shimmering mirror. - "recovered photograph from burned minor shrine, artist unknown"

She bit her lip and took a picture of it with her phone.

The article continued under it. With more pictures

she read down curiously.

.

There was a picture of an old and imposing pagoda .. The same one from her vision... It looked decrepit, and poorly maintained now. But people still stood on the steps, praying or waiting for company.

"When I first arrived in Aina Mountain, I felt as if a cold force was trying to draw me in, beckoning me towards this great shrine . Naturally I became curious. Word was this old failing shrine, with its peeling paint and broken walls, was once home to one of the most intriguing rituals in Japan..."

She leaned forward, looking at the picture and reading.  The shrine from her vision... it was involved somehow.

She saw another picture.. One of those mirror faced dolls...

"I mingled with the locals, they were all tense, likely because of the toll of the great war on all our lives . American soldiers could invade at any moment. So naturally we turn to prayer. I began to snoop. Why the mirrored dolls? Why the sealed off passage which smelled of decay and rot?"

She chewed on her knuckles. Sealed off passages? This was all before the war?

From the date of the pictures.. It seemed it.. They were taken during the middle of the war...

The stairwell from her dream, the one that lead to the mirror room, it was photographed, sealed off with sacred rope and boards.

"They tell me this place finds love and mirrors sacred. That the mountain was the source of that red string which binds us all"

She gasped, it was strange to see something from a visio, actually photographed. Th source of red string.... She hit print on the article, even as she kept reading.

The article began to print out, even as she scrolled down to see the photograph of a shrine gate, and stairs, which...!somehow also seemed familiar.. Like she had seen these stairs before.. Recently.

"Because of this, the priestesses here had a fine affinity for romantic date, and using a mirror, to reflect the truth and destiny, they would create an infinite hallway, and call upon the spirits to provide the image of the clients true love. Those who found their true loves, were later taken to a matchmaker to help them find their destined beloved. I laughed and asked if one of those maidens could show me the ritual. I was met with hard stares... The ritual had been halted for years... Possibly over a hundred, according to reports. "

She bit her lip. Why had the ritual stopped, she wondered.

"When I asked why, the response was simply that there was a gruesome murder all those years ago. Their maiden lost to the blade of a wicked man. . It was disappointing, but I decided to venture deeper to find the truth"

That sounded terrible. The shine maiden murdered maybe she could find out more...

The article continued, she saw the great chamber pictured, a shattered mirror in the center of the brown water of the once clear pool. A skeleton was draped over another skeleton, it's hair still somehow attached to its head, draping over the bodies like a veil.... Their clothing remained , tattered and torn. A shrine maiden, and a skeleton in what seemed to be a noble dress.

"I shouldn't have gone further. I found too many things I wish I had not.. Of which I cannot go into detail here. What I can say, is these corpses tell a story. Two bodies, bones sliced by a sharp blade, a shattered mirror. I had what I needed... So I left that wretched place. But even as I did, it called to me. Beckoned me to come lay in its waters, to stare into its mirror for all eternity"

Faith shuddered deeply. What secret had the woman found?

"Is stayed in that town for weeks. Longer than I should have. I would have stayed longer if it weren't for the ritual. One I had been dreading.

Thee people of that village wanted to stop the war. And they attempted to do so. I was present, even though I wanted to look away. In the middle of the ritual, things went from bad to worse. The Americans came, their planes dropping liquid fire on the town from above."

A picture was placed here. A man standing tall, military fatigues draped in a ceremonial robe donning his body. His hands were bound, and on his face was a dark, wicked mask of an oni, grinning viciously., a mouth frowning behind it

He was hard to make out, as behind him, framing his body like a demon in the night... Were  the flickering flames of the American attack. .

She bit her lip, looking at th ceremony- it had to be a ceremony, right?

The flames almost looked alive in the picture. The figure bound and standing in a pool.

"The ritual concluded, how, I don't wish to say, but in the end... I left that place. I had no reason to drag in its embers. I returned home a different man" -Kenji

The final photo was of the town from above, half destroyed by flames and rubble

Faith shivered. The place had burned... had they killed the man in the mask?

There was no indication. But the supplemental materials by the woman were down a bit lower

she scrolled down for the supplemental.

There were a few paragraphs about how the mirror ritual was fairly famous. And that it was cut short by a double homicide of the shrine maiden and a noblewoman.

If it was famous, it must have been how CHouko found out about it...

It fell out of fashion , and was mostly unheard of outside of Mt. Aina, after that. The shrine remained open until the firebombing of Aina village, in the 1940s. It then was closed, and began to rot away.

Until the 1980s, when it was fully demolished by the u.S embassy and private corporations to allow for the addition of a new wing of Monarch Academy.

She gasped and covered her mouth. No! it was.... it was here? no wonder....

The shrine gates, the statues, the forgotten remnants of local culture... It was here. The Monarch Academy, built in the side of Aina Mountain.

She quickly typed out to Chouko- school built on top of destroyed shrine.

Chouko typed back 'bad juju :( )

'very bad...'. She clicked to see if there were any more links on the page, or if she needed to do another search.

That was the end of this one.

She clicked back and opened 'do mirrors open doors to other worlds'

She saw someone's ridiculous web site from the early net. Dancing gifs littered the screen of skeletons and pumpkins, and a neon orange comic sans article waited for her

She chuckled and shook her head, clicking back. Probably not... She chewed on her nails. She googled 'aina mountain shrine death'

A large number of articles popped up.

"Black Lotus Shinigami hangs self outside Aina Mt. Shrine. "

"Firebombing of Aina village leads to mass casualties"

"Student found dead in old Aina Mt. shrine "

"Historical accuracy: the death of the Aina mt. Shrine Maiden" and many more

She clicked on the last one first again, the death of the shrine maiden...

There was a photograph of the beautiful shrine maiden standing outside the shrines gate....it was ancient , probably from one of the earliest cameras... But the woman... Her face shrouded in darkness. She looked familiar as well

She shivered, looking at it, and started to print this article as well.

The article began to print, the woman seemed to stare at her through the screen

She shivered and scrolld down, seeing if thewere was anything written

The text was garbled, like someone took a magnet to the screen

She made a face, and clicked back. What on earth....

The text was worse ... The website must have been broken

She frowned and tried to restart the computer.

The computer restarted for her easily

She breathed a sigh of relief, waiting for it to boot.

It booted up, and the landscape greeted her

She pulled up the internet search engine again.

The engine popped up, plain as ever

She repeated her last search.

aina mountain shrine death

This time, the computer blipped and displayed 'no results found'

She frowned. "What? that can't be right."

She tried the search again.

This time it returned one result. An image result.

It was one of the mirror faced dolls

Faith nearly screamed as she pushed herself away from the computer.

The computers all clicked off

She got up, nearly tripping over the chair and hurried to the printer.

The first article printed perfectly. The second... The woman seemed different than in the first picture

She bit her lip,a nd looked at the woman. What was different about her?

She was facing the camera, dead on. Blood was leaking down her smiling face, and she had a ragged cut down the center of her body.

SHe shivered and turned the paper over. It reminded her of the many armed girl in her dream...

It looked very much like her.

The text on the rest of the page read "found you , found you found you found you found you found you" over and over, for three paragraphs

faith's blood ran cold, and she threw the pages away.

The library seemed cold now. Like ice.

She took a deep breath, and looke daround for the librarian, moving toward thd door.

She bumped into a young woman, sending her stumbling "ow...."

She squeaked. "oh! Im sorry!"

The girl turned.. Was she a girl? She was dressed like someone's secretary , from years ago. A white shirt and pleated shorts with a little tie. Her eyes were ringed with black, her hair stringy and limp. She looked... Run down and sad. And she had a cold mask on her face "it's.. Alright@ she whispered

Faith's blood went colder, and she gave her a smile. "A-alright. See you around."

SHe turned to leave.

The girl walked alongside her "miss.. You are very pretty"

She kept walking, eyes down. She squeaked out a little. "Thank you."

The girl grabbed her shoulder "can I ask you something?"

She squeaked. "Um, I'm in a bit of a hurry...."

She blinked , and cocked her head "there's nowhere to be" she whispered

"I have class" she said, ducking for the door again

The door opened, and a student walked through, only to freeze when she saw the girl "woah, are you sick?" She asked.

The girls eyes twinkled, as she suddenly asked "do you think I'm pretty?"

Faith winced. "hey, uh, maybe we could talk about this some other time?" she asked in a quick, strained voice

The girl cocked her head "what do you mean?" She looked at the ragged girl "sure you are! You just need a bit of tlc!"

The girl with the cold mask made a happy noise "if you like it so much..." She slowly removed it with the sound of wet flesh tearing off fabric "maybe I can make you pretty too" she let it drop around her neck, revealing her lips and torn up smile, stretching from ear to ear, bloody and sinuous. Her fingers grasped a pair of scissors , as she lunged at the surprised girl.

Faith screamed and dived at the attacked girl, trying to push her out of the way. "leave her alone!"

The ghosts scissors snapped in the air, causing her to growl, and try to grab Faith by the collar "unfair!"

"You cant attack people for complimenting you!" she said, struggling.

Her scissors glinting in the light, she struck, stabbing the other girl in the leg , hissing "have to make her pretty, like me"

"Leave her alone! why would you want to do that?" she hissed, grabbing her.

The woman looked her in the eyes, with a manic expression, before she vanished without. A trace, leaving the girl huddled and holding her bleeding leg

Faith breathed deep in gratitude. It had been a hell of a day already..

Chouko was being kept in the nurses office, and Donovan was in study hall... And she had a few more hours till curfew

She decided to let chouko rest a bit, and see if Donovan was doing okay...

Donovan was sitting in a lounge, face deep a book, his shoulders hunched

Faith coughed politely, not wanting to surprise him.

He jolted, and the book tumbled to his lap. It was a collection of fairy tales... "Agh!"

She giggled slightly. "Sorry, I was trying NOT to frighten you."

He chuckled "faith, thanks a lot" he grinned at her "you got me anyway"

"Sorry," she said sittig down. "its been a heck of a day."

"Tell me about it!" He said, leaning back in his chair "is Chouko alright? I heard she was having a bad time"

"She's in the nurse's office. She had a bad concussion..."

"What did it? She fall or something?" He looked concerned

She shook her had. "Do you... believe in ghosts?"

He bit his lip "I didn't before but..."

"Me nether, but I saw....." she shuddered

"You saw something creepy in the mirror right?"

She nodded. "I did... and then... today, while I was definitely wide awake..."

He blinked "no way! Yeah?"

"Way.... I just saved a student from being attacked by another ghost too...'

"Wait wait" he said "two sesperate ghosts in one day???"

She nodded. "Its like a full blown haunting. and I found out why...."

"Well, I'm listening" he leaned forward

Faith let it all out, telling him about everything that had happened that day. The vision, kyoko, aiko, the library, everything she could remember.

He listened with stunned fascination "Holy...." He shivered "you had a hell of a day , Faith"

Fath nodded, looking tired and drained after the explaination.

He pat her back "so.. The schools cursed or something, some ghost you had a dream about murdered the school bully, and some chick is now goin around slicing up faces... And mirror eyes, dolls and some old ritual factor into it..

She nodded again. "Exactly. Probably all because o the curse of the shrine."

"Curse of the shrine? " he shivered "wow, faith..."

"Yeah"

?"

"It's just" he shrugged "a lotta stuff seems to be centering on you. All I saw was a man in a mirror, you saw.. A bunch a ghosts and visions and ect"

She bit her lip, flushing. "I guess that's true... I didn't think about that..."

He nodded"yeah. I mean, did you hear anyone else talk about as frequent things as you? Or visions ?"

"Well, Chouko has had a lot going on....

"She did?" He raised his eyebrow

"Well, I guess... she was just involved in my stuff wasn't she...." faith said, realization dawing

"What do you mean?" He cocked his head

She put her head in her hands. "I don't know.. its all confusing..."

He pat her back "well, I dunno, lay it out? Maybe it'll help"

"I don't know, I feel like chouko was involved, with the whole kyoko thing," she said. "but you were right that I guess a lot of stuff is centering on me...."

"Involved huh?" He raised his eyebrow "huh... And yeah. Unless Chouko isn't saying something, it does seem like it's mostly centering on you"

"But why? I didn't ask for any of this"

He took a breath through his teeth; thinking "no. But maybe it's something out of your control? Or something we have to stop.."

"Maybe..."s he fidled with her hands. "I mean I know whatever it is... it needs to be stopped...."

"We should look into that" he said "find the root and get rid of it..."

Faith nodded. "we should... only if you get involved, you might get hurt..."

He smiled at her, awkwardly "what kind of gentleman would let a couple of nice girls go headlong into danger  by themselves ?

She giggled. "Aw, Donovan...."

He chuckled softly "I did the ritual too after all.. It's the least I can do"

"I guess that's true..." she said. "can you tell me what you saw now, or...."

He took a deep breath "okay. It was, ah.. Someone from back in Hong Kong" he flushed "in elementary school we .. We're enemies? I guess? Id play like I was a prince, but he always played like he was the villain. Kid once even dressed up as the evil queen for Halloween" he laughed quietly.

She leaned on her hand. "Oh wow, yeah? That sounds.... interesting."

He chuckled softly, looking embarrassed "we were always at odds, me trying to be the hero I saw in movies, and him causing trouble to instigate me to act..."

"Sounds like you had a little bit of a game going on."

"A bit" he chuckled "he was.. I dunno, a friend despite it all. I haven't spoken to him since my family moved though..."

"That's kind of a shame...."

He flushed "yeah. I guess. I saw him... Heh. He looks.. I dunno. Well?" He looked down

"Maybe you should send him a letter or something?" she said. "checking up on his evil?" she teased

He laughed, slightly red "maybe. Heh, I don't think the mirror was right though.."

"Well, no, but that doesn't mea you shouldn't write to your friend?"

He rubbed his neck "good point... Guess I'm just embarassed"

She giggled. "Sorry, Donovan..."

He shook his head, with a smirk "heh. It's fine. You can see why I didn't want to say..."

She covered her moith and nodded. "I can see."

He leaned back "heh. I was.. Surprised"

"I would have been too.'

"Yeah..." He coughed "so yeah, anyway..."

She nodded "Anyway....."

"Aanyway. I'll help you"

She smiled. "Thank you, Donovan...."

He bowed slightly "hopefully this all ends.. Well. Without any kind of pain.."

She bit her li; "I hope so...." She just wanted all her friends alive at the end...

He smiled a bit "if it's because of the ritual.. Maybe doing it again will stop it?"

"Do you think?" she said. "I mean...."

"Yeah?" He cocked his head

"I don't know I feel more like it needs to be finished somehow...."

"But... How..?" He asked

"I don't know.. I don't know enough about the ritual."

"That should be the first step then huh?"

"I tried to look it up online, but the computers went weird...."

"Hmm... Well, maybe if we knew someone who knew a ton about Japanese folklore and history..."

She bit her lip. "I think my mom did, bt..."

"Maybe she had some files somewhere?" He asked eagerly

"Maybe..." she bit her lip and tried to think if she knew.

Her moms stuff had been shipped to a storage facility in Tokyo... Her dad may be able to get some stuff for her... It could even be overnighted

"My dad might be able to get ahold of some of the stuff."

"Then that may be the best route..."

"Do you think here's anyone ins chool we could talk to?"

"...." He made a face "maybe...."

Shec cocked her had. "You don't look happy."

He chuckled nervously "you know the occult club?"

Faith thought about it- had she head anything about them.

Not much.. Only that there was one... Barely

"I know we have one? I thought it was where people who didn't want to be in a club went to slack off, honestly"

"It is, mostly. But their leader is a fanatic" he chuckled "me and her got on bad terms last year...."

She cocked her head. "Oh yeah? what happened?"

"I dated her for a week, before she started trying to feed me love spells and hex my ex girlfriends" he said dryly

Fiath covered her mouth. "Oh... that type."

He chuckled "yeah, that type..."

"so maybe you had better not talk to her...."

He nodded "I hope you don't mind.."

She shook her head. "No way. I can talk to her...."

He grinned "thanks Faith. You're the best"

She grinned. "Its no prob, really. Whats her name, and where can I find her?"

"Kendra King, and she's probably.. By now? In the basement classrooms"

Faith nodded. "Alright, I'll try to track her down. I gotta see Chouko first thoigh.'

He nodded and gave her a salute "Godspeed soldier" he grinned

She saluted him back, standing, off to her next challenge.

She made impressive time through the hallway, which grew increasingly dark. She soon found herself at the nurses office

She watched the shadows as it grew dark, getting more nervous. "Um, is chouko here?"

The door opened, the doctor looking down at her "she's... Resting" he said

She bit her lip. "Could I see her for just a minute? please?"

"....." He doctor hesitated , looking away "well.."

"Please? she's my best friend. I'll only be a minute."

The doctor looked back at the bed, with a slight cough "I... Suppose"

"Thank you," she said, pushing him aside to head in. Every moment made her more worried about chouko.

The doctor held out his hand, before shaking his head and withdrawing.

Choukos curtains were closed, which was... Strange

She pushed the curtain aside- chouko wouldn't mind. "Ko-ko?""

Chouko stirred under her sheets, and shakily whispered "Faith-chan?" She lowered the blanket off her face, her hair unkempt, and a large bandage wrapped around her head, diagonally, patching up her right eye.

She breathed a sigh of relief seeng her and bent down. "Hey, Im here."

She covered up her bandaged eye, looking away "w-welcome back..." She whispered with a shy smile "how.. Did it go?"

"It went.... creepy," she said. "But, are you okay?" she asked, noticing her eye

The color flushed from her face "I'm.. I..." She took a breath "creepy huh?"

She frowned and sat on the cot next to her. "Chouko?"

She shivered and touched the bandage "i.. Do not want to worry you..."

"Ko-ko...." she said, her heart sinking. "I'm already worried."

Chouko gently lifted the bandage on her eye, shaking. Her eye was dark, like she had been punched, and instead if the usual large orb, there was a shining glass mirror. Her remaining eye looked down, as if in shame. "When it's uncovered, all I can see is..." she murmured "is coiling red strings, some cut. Some frayed, twisting through the universe. Strings and the true face of the soul"

Shaking, faith put one hand over her mouth, and brushed Chouko's cheek with her other hand. "Does it... hurt?" she whispered

She nuzzled her hand, sniffling "only when I see myself" she whispered. She seemed to be avoiding looking at her right now, "I... I'm scared you won't want to go on that date with me..."

She held her tight. "Of course I still want to go on a date with you. and... and we'll fix it, okay? I promise."

She looked at her, her eyes wide... She must have been seeing... Whatever she could see with that eye. The mirror reflected Faiths face, blurry and hard to make out .. But it stared at her. Right through her.

Chouko shakily pet her cheek "I'm... Glad" she managed to say "I.. I trust you" she hastily tried to pull the bandage down,

She shivered, and tried to help her with the bandage, giving her a smile. "As soon as you're out of here, we'll go on that date, okay?"

She bit her lip "can you do me a favor?" She asked softly

She nodded, solemnly. "Anything."

"Can we have it tomorrow morning" she squeezed her hand "first thing... Before anything else..." She pleaded "I'm.. Scared. And I don't.. Want anything worse to happen before the  date.."

She bit her lip, thinking about it too. "Do you want... do you want to have it tonight? we could sneak off...."

She smiled wider "y-yes! Please!"

Faith nodded, with a smile. "Alright, lets get you out of here, then..."

She giggled "they gave me an eyepatch" she slowly sat up, and fussed on the night table for it.

Her hand knocked over one of those dolls . It's mirrored face marred by a single dark eye,reflected  on the right.

Faith winced as the doll was knocked over and moved to catch it reflexively.

She caught it, and she got a full view of its mirrored face. The mirror reflected her, but also.. On the right side, was the clear reflection of a familiar eye.

Faith frowned and stard at it- what was it reflecting?

As she held it up, she saw Chouko quietly putting a white eyepatch over her mirrored eye, her human one blinking.

The eye in the mirror looked just like Chouko's

She shivered, and put it down, making an uncomfortable noise. She wondered if she should put t somewhere safe.

The mirror, and her friends eye within, stared at her.

Chouko looked up, long hair parted by the white strap if the square eyepatch "what's wrong?"

"Its.... this doll," she said softly. "Its got your eye.."

Chouko froze and nodded "oh..." She made a face "it... It did? I guess... I unwittingly made an offering , didn't I?" She shuddered

She gasped. "What do you mean?"

She gestured "I can see fate" she said , brushing her eyepatch "and I had to pay the price ... Nothing is free..."

She grabbed her hand gently. "Is that... what you wanted?"

She sniffled "I just wanted to ..." She whispered "make sure my string was not broken... That the mirrors whispers weren't.. Real.."

Faith hugged her gently. "Oh faith.... oh gosh....."

Chouko nuzzled her "I didn't actually want.. This. But I... Looked into the mirror doll.. And it must have granted it"she hugged her

She hugged her tighter. "Its okay, Chouko.. did you... find out?"

She smiled awkwardly "I know all.. And I see where the threads are woven..." She whispered "the center of destined love, leaking from the mountain like twisting veins . Our threads... Are tangled and intricate... But still whole... Mostly.."

She shivered and held her gently petting her hands down her best friend's back. "wow... That sounds... intense..."

She kissed her cheek and whispered "I see our strings..." She said, nuzzling her lips over her ear "connecting us in twining loops..." She flushed with a giggle .

She pet her hair gently and tried to shake her out of a it a little. "ready for our date?"

She squeaked and poked her side "yes! Yes yes please!!"

She smiled. "Come on, lets stealth out of here."

She slipped out of bed, grinning "lead the way!"

First, faith looked to see if there was a back way out.

There was a window in the back.. They were on the first floor

She grinned and gestured to the window, creeping over to open it up.

Chouko followed her, giggling  under her breath. She seemed excited

Faith was excited too. "Here I'll give you a boost out the wndow."

She nodded and opened the window further. She edged into the window, looking for the boost

Faith grabbed her gently by he hips to help her out the wndow.

She hopped silently out the window and bent down, offering her hand

Faith took her hand, and clambered out of the window.

Chouko helped her it, and stared out over the mountain with a soft smile

She smiled and gave her a hug. "Jailbreak."

She squeezed her in the cold air "sweet freedom" she smiled "let's hit the town!"

"Lets go!" she girnned. "Do you wanna lead the way?"

She nodded "I..think you should call your driver. It's cold outside"

She nodded back. "Good idea," she said, pulling out her phone. "Sorry I couldn't get dressed up for our first date. Maybe we should go shopping?"

She grinned and nodded eagerly "and .. Karaoke or something "

"oh that sounds great!" she said, dialing her driver's number

The driver picked up, and soon arrived to pick them up out if the cold snow.

Faith smiled at Chouko as they both got in the car, and she told her driver to take them to cute shopping district.

They arrived over small talk, and hit the shopping district, in the next town over. They were surrounded by the latest fashions , lining the aisles... They even found a display of cute Lolita eyepatches in one store.

Chouko looked dazzled by the whole selection

Faith grinned. "You should get one! even if you won't need it for long, they're super cute!"

She took a look, picking up a few of them To look at... "Gosh, I think they might be cool to wear around!"

"Wouldn't they be? you should get a super cute one."

She held up a pretty one, white lace with a red heart in the center "like this?"

"Oh that's really cute! do you like white?"

She nodded with a smile "yes.. It's pure, like snow.."

She smiled. "Lets get this one then, and a cute outfit to go with it."

She flushed "good idea" she grinned "to the dresses?"

"To the dresses!"

She half dragged her with a big grin "you should get a cute outfit" she paused and cocked her head "hey.. How do you think I'd look in like.. A leather jacket?"

She nuzzled up close to her, looping her arm around her hip. The feeling of her lips on her own was hauntingly familiar, and pleasant at the same time.

She flushed, feeling the strange familiar feeling and enjoying it, deepening the kiss slightly.

Chouko flushed deeper, but put her arms around her, hugging her close... Tight . Her lips parted as she deepened the kiss with her, sucking at her lips

She delicately pressed her tongue against chouko's lips.

Chouko opened her mouth, taking her tongue in her mouth, rubbing hers against it

Faith made a soft pleased oise as they kissed in the middle of the store.

The kiss continued for a long moment, which seemed to hang in the air forever. Slowly, Chouko broke the kiss, her one eye lidded, her stare full of desire.

Faith felt herself shiver as the kiss broke, something hauntingly familiar about it. She smiled.

Chouko smiled back at her, fingers lingering on her cheek. A tear dripped out from under her eyepatch, down her cheek "g-gosh..."

Faith held her tightly. "Gosh is right."

She nuzzled against her "I... I .. Thank you" she whispered "that.. That was the best"

She smiled happily and hugged her tight. "It really was."

She nuzzled her "w-we should change and check out" she smiled at her "I want to hear you sing"

She trembled slightly and nodded. "Alright... lets go..." the niggling feeling inside her wouldn't let go. Somehow....

Chouko brushed her hand over her cheek, smiling softly. Soon, they had moved on, paid for the clothes and changed. Chouko in the jacket and jeans and white eyepatch, and her in the sweater vest and skirt. They were on their way to the karaoke place.... And the feeling still hadn't left Faith, bugging her the whole ride

She didn't think the feeling was going to leave. It just sat there. It wasn't a bad feeling...

It certainly lingered though.

Beside her, Chouko was experimenting with her hair in the mirror, trying to see if the long mass of hair would look good tied back

Faith smiled. "Trying to put it in a ponytail?"

She nodded and smiled over at her "yeah, a bit. I wondered if it'd look better..."

"I think it would look cute."

"Thanks!" She giggled and let it drop "I think I might have something in my pocket... A hair scrunchie"

"Maybe, or a think I have a ribbon on me!"

She flushed "the ribbon would be wonderful"

he pulled out out of her pcket and offered it to her.

She took it, and carefully tied up her hair with a bow, letting it fall behind her in a ponytail

She smiled at her. "It looks great."

She posed in the jacket and ponytail, her one eye bright and happy , her lips in a wide smile. "How do I look?"

Faith looked her over with a smile.

She looked pretty tough, but cute. Her long ponytail pooled behind her. Her wide smile, slightly mischievous and kind, her blue leather jacket and tight pants ....

She looked like a biker, or something.

She smiled and gave her a thumbs up. "YOu look really cool. Like...a biker, or something."

She flushed, and grinned, "that's awesome" she chirped. Faith could see a glimmer of.. Something in Chouko. A resemblance .  

The car stopped at the karaoke place

She bit her lip. The resemblances. ... Kyoko..."Should I sign up first? to sing? or do you wanna do a duet?"

She flushed "gosh, well I want to hear you sing but a duet could be really nice

She smiled. "we could do both, Im sure."

She nodded "then you sing first.. Then a duet"

"Sounds perf."

She squeezed her hand, and before Faith knew it, she was standing before a small crowd, mic in hand

Faith shivered, not sure what she should sing. Impulsively, she checked to see if they had somewhere over the rainbow.

They did, the selection was a mix of English and Japanese, and by luck, they had somewhere over the rainbow.. Lucky it was such a ln iconic song

she smiled a little bit, and selected it. It felt.. right.

The song began. She saw Chouko, in her jacket and ponytail, smiling as she sat right in the front, holding a drink between her hands. She eagerly waved.

Faith's hands shook a little as she took the microphone, but her voice was clear and bare as she started to sing.

The song poured out of her, clear, and bright. It drifted through the dim room, through the assembled crowd. Chouko listened , her eye wide and entranced, leaning slightly forward, smiling at her like she was the only person in the world

Faith smiled back at her too, preforming like the world was empty expect for the two of them.

Chouko gripped her drink, watching her in fascination, and affection. For a moment.. It almost seemed like...they were by the foot of the mountain, on the open air stage.

Faith didn't do anything to shatter that moment, letting it go on as she sang, holding that final note a surprisingly long time.

Chouko stood up, clapping for her, a smile spread across her face. She looked like Kyoko in that moment, the bright, massive smile, the manner as she clapped, and the unabashed enthusiasm for her.. And her voice.

Faith blew her a little kiss from the stage, trying not to cry.

Chouko blew a kiss back, walking to the very edge of the stage and opening her arms.

Faith hopped down off the stage, and immediately threw her arms around her.

Chouko squeezed her, spinning her slightly wth a grin "yess! Gosh you were amazing!!" Her cheeks were wet

She nuzzled her and brushed her lips against hers. "Thank you...."

She kissed her softly "nobody here's gonna top you, Faith-chan" she whispered softly

SHe smiled and hugged her tightly. "What about our duet?" she whispered back, teasingly

She giggled "okay, maybe the duet will" she smirked "only one way to find out!"

"Only one way," she said with a grin. "the fun way."

She beamed and took her hands. They stepped onto the stage a few acts later, and chose a song ...

she smiled at her. "What one do you wanna do?"

She bit her lip, and thought for a moment "do you like..." She asked "beyond the sea?"

Still smiling she said. "That sounds great."

She giggled "awesome!" She chose the song, and the music started

Faith smiled and put one arm around her as they started to sing

They sang the song, Chouko quite into it as she leaned on Faith, holding her. It was a long, wonderful moment.. It was almost sad when it was over

Faith ginned when they were done though proud of them, and excited to get to lift their voices toether.

Chouko nuzzled her, positively glowing with happiness.

It was a wonderful date... And it continued to be so, even as they got back into the car

Faith pushed her hair out of her face. "having fun?"

Chouko kissed her cheek "more fun than I've ever had in my whole life!!"

She hugged her tight. “Me too.”

She squeezed her "I'll never forget tonight"

“Me either.never in a million years.”

She grinned and kissed her nose "never..." The car rolled past the gates of the school, causing a chill to descend on them

Faith shivered. “Maybe... we shouldn't go bac”

She cocked her head, biting her lip "not go back?" She asked softly

“to school” she said. “what if we just... left....”

She bit her lip "left school? What would our parents say??"

“I don’t know.....” she sighed. She didn’t want to go back... not to the haunting. It had been such a nice evening. But she knew they had to.

Chouko looked at the great gates as they closed, with a sad expression "I'm scared that if we leave, Faith-chan... We'll wind up back here anyway..."

She bit her lip and nodded. “I.... I know. I just had to say it.”

She smiled sadly "I wish it was possible , Faith..."

She squeezed her. “Its okay... I promise. We’ll get through it anyway.”

She smiled softly "I'm sure we will.. One way or another" she hugged her

“I had a great date, Chouko...”

She nodded "I did too, Faith... Thank you"

“One more kiss?” she asked quiety

Chouko hugged her tight, and practically dove into a kiss with her, gently sucking at her lips, and holding her close

She squeaked and put her arms aroud her, holding her close and kissing her eargery and deeply.

Chouko and her embraced, the kiss passionate and intense.. As if... As if it could be the last one they ever had

That was the way faith kissed her too, not consciously- she was careful to push the thought of out her mind, but.... she kissed her with all the passion she had in her.

The kiss seemed to blot out the cold world around them, the warmth and joy of their shared kiss like a protective shield. Chouko whimpered happily, nuzzling against her

Faith buzzed with warmth and joy in her arms, loath to give up the moment.

It went on and on.. And it was an eternity before the kiss was broken "I..." Chouko flushed "really care a lot about you Faith..."

SHe squeezed her hands. “I care a lot about you too.”

She smiled shyly "I don't.. Know if.. I..." She took a breath "I'll say it anyway... I.. L-l-love you..." She murmured "I have for a long ,long time"

She squeaked and hugged her tightly.”Choko....” she didn’t know if it was the right time to say it either... but what if she never got another chance? “I love you too...”

She flushed and smiled widely at her "I.. I'm so glad to hear you say that..." She squeezed her

Faith smiled at her. “I’m happy to get to say it”

She nuzzled her "forever and ever" she whispered "no

Matter what happens..."

She squeezed her. “No matter what happens.”

She smiled and kissed her cheek, tears leaking from her good eye. "I wish this moment would never end..."

She kissed the trail under her eye. “there will be more moments like it...”

She smiled "I.. Hope so.."

She smiled at her. “I’ll be doing my best.... Donovan says this is all surrounding me, so I guess its my duty to make sure it gets fixed.”

Chouko was a bit pale. She smiled awkwardly "it might be..." She said "if... I could help I would. I just don't know if I can"

“I just want you safe,” she said. “but you’re the fist person I would come to for help. I tried, last night..”

She bit her lip "but I was nowhere to be found?" She asked

She shook her head. “I couldn't get to you.”

She smiled softly "I wantyou to know.. I'm safe.. No matter what"

She smiled back at her. “Alright, Chouko... I’ll believe you. That's all I want is you to be safe.”

She smiled and nuzzled her "I know you'll find me, if real danger struck..."

Faith nodded. “I promise.”

They said their goodbyes, holding one another in the snow. Chouko needed rest... And faith had a meeting she might still be able to make it to....

Faith might still be able to make it to see that girl, the occult one. If not, she’d definitely call her father.

She could do both.. But only if she hurried

She got her butt in gear and hurried to see Kendra King.

The dark basement was very different from the rest of the school. It was remodeled out of old wood, and had a distinctly different air than the rest of the school... Older.

There were a small number of unused classrooms along the right wall

She shivered, this was where Donovan had said she was supposed to eb. She looked to see if any of the unused classrooms had a habited look to them.

The second one glowed with a dim light.

She knocked on the door. “Um, hello?”

"Enter foolish mortal! And bewarrereeee, for I know you were coming! Allll aloooong" a British girls voice called

Faith was taken aback, but smiled after a moment, realizing it was just another kid. She pushed the door open, and looked around.

The room was decked out in posters and photos . Ghosts aliens , witchy imagery, a girl in a dark hood over the school blazer sat at a lone table, wiggling her fingers "seat yourself!!"

Faith couldn't help but be baffled. She sat down obedientoly. “Um, are you Kendra?”

She nodded "that is I!" She lowers her hood, her large glasses glinting "what do you wish to ask me?"

She blinked at her looking the girl over. “Um, I heard some rumors about the school, and I... come seeking your wisdom?”

The girl was scrawny, with large glasses and a lopsided grin. Her hair was perfectly pinned back, over her small shoulders "you're a friend of that wretched boy Donovan are you not?"

“um, we have lass together?” she said a bit cagily.

"Oh" she paused "does he ever talk about me?" She asked eagerly

“Um, well he told me about you today, when I asked where I could find someone to tell me about the school, and the shrine.”

"... The shrine" her eyes widened as she looked at her "you're interested in the schools dark history??"

She nodded. “yes I am! I need to know everything yo can tell me!”

She took a breath "the story begins back during the last days of the feudal era in Japan. Before the end, there was a small town called Aina Village, by the Aina Mountain..."

Faith nodded, listening, leaning on her hands.

"This town was kept vitalized by its shrine. A shrine which was put up to worship the local deity... The mountain itself, said to be the place the red string of fate originates. Love. Destiny ..." She spread her hands "the shrine was known as the Mirrored Heart Shrine. Deep within, in a chamber, was a sacred lake and a sacred mirror"

She chewed on her knuckle, taking it all in. “So, the mountain has a lake inside, with a mirror? and that's where fate comes from?”

"Yes" she grinned "and a maiden, one maiden every generation was carefully chosen.. She would be born with the ability to see the truth. The true faces and the strings connected to people. She would be disallowed from ever taking in a lover, as her string was meant to be tied to the mountain itself... And she would stay within the chamber until she died. She would be the one to preform the famous ritual of the shrine"

She bit her lip, listening in rapt tenseness.   “But that’s horrible, living all alone....”

"They suffered in silence. Lonely. Until one day. During the end times if the feudal era, a noblewoman visited the shrine quite often." She smirked "too often for her lord, her husbands taste. Consumed with jealousy... He came to the shrine one day"

Faith chewed on her thumb, not liking where the story was going.

"He stormed into the shrines grounds. He murdered the keepers who got in his way with his sword... Only to break into the shrines sacred chamber." She spread her fingers "his wife was in the arms of the shrines maiden. And in a rage, he turned the pure waters of that lake red, with blood and shattered glass.

The maiden and the noblewoman died, and he retreated outside to find that night had fallen."

She covered her mouth and nodded, urging her to go on. She was starting to have a sinking feeling.

"They found him the next day, suicide note by his face, describing the whole crime. He was surrounded in a circle by mirror faced dolls. His eyes had been torn out, mirror shards jammed in the bloodied sockets in their place"

Faith shivered violent, and had to try not to vomit. “o-oh....”

"And that was only the beginning of Aina Mountains dark history " she grinned widely, almost wickedly as she told the tail "the fire bombing in the Great War,the death of a musician and her thug lover, the demise of a student in the 80s.. And then, the expansion, that same decade. The remains of the pagoda, torn down by American buisnessmen, dismantling the shrine to make way for additions to their massive academy. Removing the eyesore. " she leered " this very basement is made from the lower halls of the shrine, reworked to be habitable again"

“Oh my gosh... it sounds like stuff... just kept happening,” she said,biting her lip. “Its terrible....” HSe tried to remember the other questions she had

"Isn't it? This place is a curse. Death. Devastation . It happens over and over"

“That’s terrible. is there any way to stop it?”

She shrugged "hell if I know , quell any angry spirits you find?"

She bit her thumb. “Can you tell me anything about the mirror ritual?”

"Ah.. It's clouded but.. Basically it was meant to allow a normal person to be read by a trained maiden? Via the mirrors, to reflect the image of their true love. They would then matchmaker them, I think..."

She nodded. “Do you know how it went?”

"Uhm" she rubbed her neck "well that stupid rumor was based in it? The one with the two mirrors? Only I think they said the maidens eyes became mirrors, instead of the second mirror being used.

“Oh.... I guess that makes sense...” shes aid biting her nail “was there a particular way the ritual was supposed to end?”

"The maiden would finish it.. I'm.. Not sure. It's been a dead art for a long, long time"

She nodded. “Alright... thank you....” she sighed. “you mentioned a student died in the 80s?”

She nodded "yeah?"

“Do you know anything abot that?”

"Well yeah!"

She said with a smirk "it was a big case!!" As she rambled, behind her a hulking figure seemed to rise , the wicked face of a fang toothed Oni, tattered clothes, and spikes jutting from its skin, tipped in blood and torn flesh. A tongue snaked out over its chin.

The occult researcher froze, her eyes wide "I... Who's there? You can't sneak up behind me you know" she squeaked

Faith squeaked as she was grabbed. “no!”

She held out her hand, as a long spike grew from her palm "heh... Heheh..." She growled " I have to.. It's the only way" the spike moved slowly towards faiths eye.

Faith pushed her away and stumbled backwards. “No!”

The girl stumbled back, her eyes clouded and dark. Some kind of spiritual corruption? Faith could make a run for it if she wanted, the door was open

Faith bit her lip, backing up just a bit There had to be something she could do for her

The mirror on her chest caught some spare light, flicking around the room

She grabbed ahold of her locket, opening it.

The light flashed, and an older boy, around 20, seemed to materialize out of the light. He looked disappointed, looking at the twitching, bloodied girl.

Faith gasped, looking at the scene. An older boy? What was going on?

The boy walked forward, flickering.

The girls dark eyes widened and she slashed, only to cut through the air. She looked panicked, as the boy whispered softly to her. Faith could hear ... Something about how he would be disappointed in her for acting this way. She shouldn't let her high school pains eat her from inside. She was stronger than this.

Faith smiled a little at that. She nodded, encouragingly. She was stronger than that.

She sniffled , and tears flowed , she tried to hug the apparition, only to feel her arms go through it. The figure of the boy out its arms around her, phasing slightly through her . It whispered "you will find me in a railway station, in Tokyo, one year from now" he said.

The girls horns and spikes began to melt away, into small rivlets of blood, leaving her wounded.. But whole

Faith covered her mouth, having heard the whole exchange. She hurried forward to the girl. She was going to have to sart carrying bandages on her.

The wounds slowly healed, leaving her bruised up, and shocked , but smiling "hah..." She whispered "what just happened?"

Faith squeezed her, and smiled. “Something... weird... but you’re okay now.”

She nodded "sorry , that I.. Attacked you" she flushed

She shook her head. “Its okay. You were confused.”

"I..." She shook her head "I'm going to go lie down... Tell Donovan I'm sorry I kept trying to hex him okay?"

Faith nodded and smiled at her. “I’ll tell him. YOu go lay down.”

She smiled back, and rummaged for her glasses before running out the room, leaving Faith alone

Faith breathed a sigh of relief. That... was done. Whatever it was..... now she just had to call her dad.

Her dad would probably be able to send her that stuff...

The halls groaned and creaked in this part of the school, with a regularity that almost sounded like the great breathing if a massive beast

She shivered, and called her dad as se walked, just so she wouldn’t feel so alone.

The phone rang, and rang, before it picked up with a rough "speak" as her father answered

“H-hi dad,” she said timidly.

"Faith" he said "is everything alright?"

“Um, yes,” she said. “Everything’s fine. I just... wanted to say hi. And ask you if you could send me some stuff....”

"Hi" he sad, the sound of him typing in the background. Working, as always "what is it now? Do you want more in your stipend?"

“Oh-oh no, nothing like that,” she said. “I was just wondering if you could send me mom’s folklore files? Its for a- aschool project”

"Her old school stuff and historical society nonsense?" He paused for a moment, and sighed "alright. I'll send it tonight on the way home , I can hit the storage shed"

“Thank you so much, dad. I’m sorry to interrupt your work.”

"I can spare a few minutes I suppose" he said dryly. I love you honey. "

“Thanks dad, I love you too...”

"Talk to you soon" he said, and hung up. Short conversation, as always

She sighed At eas he was sending her the stuff She supposed that was all she could ask for.

She came out of the basement to find night was falling...she was out of daylight hours.

She shivered. She figured it had been that long. She should probably get back to he dorm....

She felt in her gut that she was going to have a long night

000000000000000000000000000000

The mirror was still cracked when she got to her room, and everything had kind of a ... Calm but eerie chill to it. Curfew was in effect, and all she could really do was get to sleep...

She shivered and put her pajamas on- but put her shoes right next to the bed, just in case.

As she lay in bed, the moonlight seemed to shine in twisting shadows along her wall, strange and eldrich

She curled up nder her blankets, trying not to watch. She probably wouldn't get any sleep tonight.

She had just started to fall asleep, when the mirror in her wall reflected that infinite hallway, at the strike of midnight... And a loud scream rang from the hallway.

Faith shot up from bed immediately, and went to jump in her shoes.

She was suited up in her shoes in no time, and was soon out the door, and into the hall. Or it would be the hall.. If it wasn't so twisted . It looked like a massive labyrinth of cubicles and bloody corpses, mashed with playground equipment , decrepit and decayed. The moon was a red slice in the sky, out the wide window

She squeaked and covered her mouth, looking up at all of it. The strange, twitsted and bloody maze.... how the hell...

The scream came again. It was... Almost familiar. Like someone she knew

her heart dropped to her stomach as she tried to hear whehre it was coming from. She had to get to them.

Somewhere to her left, possibly near the swing set which stood swaying in the nonexistent wind

She hurried to the left. “I’m coming!”

She ran, the twisting cubicles providing forks and paths for her to try to dodge through, abandoned equipment scattered everywhere.

She tried not to trip on it, avoiding the strange equipment- playground stuff? why?

She was stopped in her tracks by a tv, which stood in between two cubicles. It flickered in, and showed the image of a young office woman, her hair bedraggled , and wild, sitting sadly on the end of a playgrounds slide, her head in her hands.

Faith stopped short, examining the image. The lady looked so sad.

The woman looked up, her mouth covered by a breathing mask, tears leaking down her face. The image zoomed out.. To show another woman dead, lips split across her face into a Cheshire smile, draped on a swing. The woman cried into her hands, and slowly took off her mask, to show the same injury on her own face, scarred and long healed. She took the dripping scissors in her hands, and drive the point into her throat, blood pouring into her work uniform.

Her twitching body fell, and went limp as the tape ended with a hiss of static ... The tv rolled away

She shivered. She didn’t quite understand what had happened to the poor woman... but it was clearly something terrible.

The path continued , right or left?

She bit her lips. Maybe.... left?

She turned left, to see one of the corpses draped on a chair beside one of the cubicles. Her mouth was slit, and her eyes were empty and wide open

She stopped short and covered her mouth, looking at the poor corpse. “Oh no....”

The corpse looked like the woman in the video.

The one dead on the swing

She was worried that was the case. She held her locket in one hand. “Um... hello?”

There was the sound of a struggle near the swings... And someone called out "help!!" Was that... Their history teacher? Dr. Yoshi? The novelwriter?

She gasped and tried to rush for the voice, trying to let it guide her.

She saw another fork, light coming from the right

She called out again. “I’m coming!” hoping they’d respond

There was a muffled sound, from the right? Maybe? Or dead ahead? But there was no other path  there

She frowned and stepped forward, trying to see if there was a hidden path dead ahead.

There wasn't , but it seemed dead ahead was where the maze ended.. She'd have to wind her way there

She took the right fork, hoping she could get there in time.

She ran into another tv, this one showing a quiet office in Tokyo... From the tech, it was the 80s...

Typing at a computer was a young woman, THE young woman, still wearing the mask, and trying to type some reports.

Her cubical was full of little pictures. Anime girls from popular shows mostly, and cats.

She lookd over the image, seeing if anything stood out.

The girl typed some more, when some coworkers came over. A younger woman, her hair perfect and cut in a bob, and her friend, who Chouko immediately recognized as the dead woman on the swings. But the woman with the bob hair... She looked.. Familiar too.

She laughed into her hand and tapped the masked woman's shoulder "hey! Rip-Face" she cooed mockingly.

The masked woman's fingers twitched, but she continued typing, ignoring them

Faith bit her lip, starting to slightly undertsnad.

The familiar looking woman sneered and grabbed the loop of the mask off the woman's ear, tearing it away.

The woman's slashed smile, scarred and Long stitched together as best it could, was show for a moment, before she slapped her hands over her mouth, and began to cry, her shoulders shaking.

The woman who would die bit her lip  "Yoshi-San.." She whispered "I think you're being a bit overly cruel" she gestured to the files on the girls desk "let's just.. Do what we came here to do"

Yoshi smirked and took a file from the girls desk while she was distracted, and waved "sorry. I just wanted to see your pretty smile, Rip face"

The mutilated woman only cried , and shot them an angry look, her fingers tight around her cheeks , leaving bleeding little scratches.

Faith stared “How... horrible. That was just horrible.....”

The tv flickered, and crumbled to ash, the way was clear

She hurried forward.

She had to jump over another dead body , the same woman again, and came to a section blocked by a children's slide, she'd have to go down it to pass

She shivered.... and looked down the slide.

The slide was padded at the bottom with kitchen scissors and teddy bears.. She'd have to roll to the left at the bottom of the slide to hit the Bears

She grimaced, glad she was warned. She was sure that she could hit the bears- she hoped.

There was one way to find out...

she took a deep breath and went down the slide.

The slide was slick, with a red substance.. She was going fast!! She'd have to roll quick!!

She squeaked and jerked toward the left.

She felt herself slam into the squishy , soft pile of teddy bears... Each of them sliced across the mouth, and smiling

She yelped, but felt a swell of relief she’d hit the bears.

The bear squeaked, and let out a 'mama ' like a baby doll

She squeaked in return and picked on up as she struggled to her feet.

It stared at her with sad, glossy eyes.

Faith shivered, and carried it forward.

They walked through the rubble, corpses of the same woman littering the cubicles . She soon came to another fork. Left or right

She tried left this time.

She nearly ran into another tv. This one showed a Japanese high school, girls and boys in uniforms going towards class. One girl jogged, trying to keep up with the flow. She was short, and frail looking, her hair bobbing behind her. She held a teddy bear in her bag, and had a cold mask over her mouth

Faith bit her lip, watching, knowing who this must be.

The view followed the girl, as she passed by a girl who looked a year or so older than her. The girl was pretty. Long dark hair, an elegant face, and soft , smiling lips. She looked a bit like the girl found dead all over the offices.

The girl with the mask stumbled, her face flushed as she looked at her. She tripped, And fell on her face.

Faith scowled watching. She didn't like this one bit.

The girl cocked her head, and walked over to her, bending over and offering her a hand "a pretty young lady like you should walk more gracefully" she teased with a bright smile.

The masked girl flushed even more, and in a shaking, softly slurred voice asked "I'm pretty?" She took her hand, and slowly started to stand, her medical supplies.. Disinfectant. Ointments, and pads having spilt to the ground

Faith bit her lip watching, feeling powerless.

The other girl laughed "well you have nice eyes, can't see anything past that mask of yours. " she gently looped her finger around the ear loop, and began to pull.

The young woman panicked and jerked back "no!! Don't!!" The mask pulled from her face as she fell back, her jagged, Eternal smile bared in front of the small gaggle of high school girls.

Faith snarled at the cruelty in the vision. How could somebody be so deliberately wicked and cruel to someone?

There were noises of startle meant, and surprise. And a few of disgust, the pretty girl with the dangling cold mask on her finger made a face, and backed up "w-what's the matter with your face?"

A punky looking girl with a clearly unauthorized uniform walked by, grinning "looks like little miss ripped face had a bad accident or something" she sneered. Was that Yoshi too?

Her willingness to rescue the teacher was swiftly dwindling.

The attractive girl winced, and looked between Yoshi and the crying girl "I ah... I'm sorry? I'm sorry!" she turned and ran away, looking ill. The mask drifted to the ground behind her

Yoshi rustled the crying girls hair as she passed "almost made a good impression, huh, first year?" She chuckled and walked off. She was a bitch when she was younger.

She girl gripped her teddy bear, taking ragged breaths through her jagged mouth, tears dripping down her face.

The screen snapped off and crumbled as well

Faith grimaced and hurried past the remains of the tv

She found herself running past more and more playground equipment , brutally interspersed with discarded and broken bodies. the swing set was closer... Much closer. A see-saw rocked back and forth in front of her, teddy bears in the seats

She bit her liop, hurrying by.

She saw another fork.

Left, eerie children's voices chanting "slit mouth woman", right, a trail of bodies

She shivered, and looked between them.

Down the chanting hall, shadowy, flickering figures of students, jeering faces carved out of black silhouettes with hellish light. The trail of bodies went around a bend

She bit her lip. Maybe... follow the bodies.

Down the trail of bodies. There was another flickering light around the bend. A tv?

She hurried toward it.

She in fact did find a tv, one of the last ones... It seemed, the swing sett just beyond.

It clicked  to life , showing a young, and adorable girl... In her early preteens, watching Astro boy in the family's television.

She had a serious expression, and a stereotypical haircut for a young girl in Japan at the time.

She paused, watching it, biting her lip nervously.

The girl yawned, and fussed with the teddy bear between her legs, waggling it's arms.

The door slammed, and she could hear squabbling from the front. The drunken slur if a man, yelling at his 'crazy wife', and the annoyed muttering of a woman who seemed absolutely fed up with the whole thing.

There was a slap, the woman went silent, and the figure of a staggering salaryman stumbled past, and up the stairs without acknowledging the girl.

She was silent, and continued to play with her teddy's arms

Faith  held the teddybear nervously. She had a sneaking sucpicion she knew what was about to happen.

The mother came into the room, a moment later, smiling tightly "my little girl" she bent down and brushed her face , her fingers twitching "did you know what the neighbors said to me today?"

No answer

Faithw watched tensely.

"They said you never smile!" She sounded.. Off. .. Unhinged. "Never! And they were starting to worry that maybe you weren't happy at home! It wS strange that such a cute, bright little girl should be so *serious*"

Faith hugged the teddy bear tightly. How could people be like this...

The girl looked up, her eyes impassive "because I'm not happy" she said softly, "can I go back to my show?"

Her mother looped an arm around her, hugging her to her body, her other hand coming out from behind her back. A pair of sharp meat scissors glinted in the televisions light. "Just... Smile honey. Otherwise nobody will ever love you!" She purred "here.. Mama is going to help you.." She slipped the scissors into the girls mouth, gripping her tight, as her eyes shot open in shock

Faith had to look away. She choked with tears and buried her face in the teddybear wishing for all the world she could stop it.

There was the sound of heavy, wet snips, and muffled crying, blotted out by a woman's humming.

The screen flickered and the sound of sirens came from the speakers

She sniffled and looked up hesitantly.

The  girl was draped in a blanket , her mother being dragged away by the police, dad looking... Guilty and ashamed.

Her face was a bloody mess, and tears mingled with the gore. A kind faced policeman walked up to her, rubbing her back.

He smiled, and pulled out one of her teddy bears... She looked at him, her lips twitching.. She winced and took the bear, hugging it.

The cop held her hand, and waved for the medical personnel , who gave her a face compress.

She was hauled away, and the screen went dead.. And fell to the side. A piece of paper fluttered down, right before the large gate before the swing set.. Where she saw two figures

She went and grabbed the piece of paper as it fluttered.

The paper was a letter. Neat, elegant letters formed words "I'm sorry, Akemi-chan. I'm so very sorry. All these years, letting Yoshi bully you.recoiling from your .. Disfigurement . It was wrong. I was wrong. I told Yoshi-San off today, and.. I want ou to read this. You wanted to meet me. This is a good a time as any. I sincerely hope you can forgive my foolish actions and cruelty, I apologize and look forward to making you... Smile. For real. To bring joy to your sad eyes.

-Hana, your coworker "

She bit her lip, tears stinging her eys, and clutched the letter. She was sure she would need it.

The gate slowly opened. The ragged, wild eyed ghost had Dr. Yoshi pinned by the throat, scissors cutting through one side of her face, as the woman looked terrified "I" she muffled , tried to speak "I wath a jerk! I'm sowwwy!!" She shrieked, as the blade sliced more flesh

The ghost hisses through her bleeding mouth "ssssshhh. I'm going to make you pretty. Pretty as me. Everyone should be pretty like me"

Faith strode forward. “Akemi-chan!”

The woman froze, and hissed,'looking over her shoulder "do you think I'm pretty? You look so sad,  you need to smile" the blade tore from the teachers mouth, leaving one side of her face a jagged smile

Faith winced. “A-akemi-chan, I have a letter for you.”

The mirror on her neck shone, making the woman cover her eyes . She drew the scissors up and drove them into the teachers gasping throat, pinning her, as she advanced on Faith, pulling out another pair "no letters . You're too sad for that" she twitched, blood pouring from her lips

Faith held up the locket as the woman drew close.

The woman froze, as faith felt herself shifting... Her clothes became a projected office woman's outfit... Her hair short and prettily cut. Her lips soft and smiling, her features elegant.. Just like the dead woman in the labyrinth

Faith shivered as the change came over her- but she understood it better now.

The slit mouthed woman froze, and held up the scissors "mock me? You come to mock me too Hayashi-San?" Her voice quivered "come to protect Yoshi? I.. I can make you smile too, you know? Be happy , like me!" She babbled.

Yoshi gurgled and twitched on the tree

“I’m not here to mock you,” she said, squeaking slightly. “I’m here... I’m here to appolgize!”

She lurched forward , and pressed the cool edge of the scissors against her bow shaped lips "you?" Her eyes narrowed "all you ever did was look away! Laugh and tease! You cost me a promotion! Stole my hard work! You broke my heart!!!"

A little feeling.. A presence inside faith, seemed to be crying. It.. Begged for forgiveness , seeming to yearn for it with all her heart

Faith didn’t need much urging to burst into tears, her words spilling forth. “Please, please Im sorry... I was awful. I was wrong and cruel and terrible.....”

The scissors dropped slightly, the woman's eyes wide. The scissors traced a small path over her lips "why? You never liked me" she hissed "ever.."

That wasn't true.. She meant it hat first day. She found her pretty.. She seemed so sweet. She wanted to see her smile, the sad girl who never spoke. Her face.. She was too much of a coward and a follower of bullies to get over her face... She was so ashamed. The person who needed love and friendship the most .. Denied it because of schoolyard stupidity..

“Its not true,” she sobbed. “I did like you, I like you a lot... but I was a coward....I couldn’t.... I didn't say anything because of how you were bullied.... I should have stood up for you and I never did....”

The scissors dropped to her side "I..just wanted to hear you say I was pretty." She whispered "but Yoshi-San... She would tease. I.. Nobody liked me. Mama cut me and daddy drank..." She swayed, the scissors moving towards her own neck "I didn't smile. So nobody could love me"

The presence seemed upset. Wanting to reach out and hug her, stop her . She...

She loved her.

For her bravery. To keep going despite the brutal treatment. She was so smart. And selfless. She... She wanted to be the person to make her smile.

Faith reached out and put her arms aroud her. “I always thought you were pretty. I’m sorry I never told you... I... I loved you. Because you were brave and smart and wonderful and I just wanted to make you smile... for real.”

The girl stiffened, her eyes surprised, her fingers gently unfurled from the scissors, and her hands took Faiths shoulders "I killed you" she said "how could you love a monster. A murderer"

The presence seemed sad. She deserved it after what she did. But... The poor woman was driven to it by years of cruelty...

Faith yelped. “What?”

She pulled out, and saw the flickering form of Hana , her glowing spirit .. Kissing and holding Akemi, their bodies pressed close

She smiled relieved that it wasn’t some secondary danger. Just the two of them, finally close.

The kiss broke, and Akemi flushed, holding her hand. She smiled widely, a real..genuine smile.

Hana giggled and brushed it with her fingers "I'll make sure you never have to wear a false smile ever again... Help you be happy.. For real@

Faith sniffled and wiped her eyes, watching the two of them.

Akemi nodded, and squeezed her hands "thank you..." Her eyes flicked to Faith, and she smiled wider "and thank you... You saved me..."

Faith smiled back at them. “I’m glad I could help...”

She nodded, as they began to vanish together into the light "I hope your life treats you better than ours did..."

She smiled gently, she hoped that tooo.. “Bye...”

They squeezed each other.. And vanished... Leaving faith alone by the tree, with Dr. Yoshi's twitching body pinned to it

She bit her lip and looked up at Dr Yoshi

The woman's eyes were wide, and little gasping breaths wheezed out from her shaking lips. The scissors had gotten her through the windpipe ... And half her face was carved into a wicked smile

She shivered she didn’t know what she could do for the woman....

She wasn't going to last very long. If she wanted, she could pull the scissors out.. But that may just end her. She could also just leave..

Faith shivered. “I... I’ll get you down... I’ll get help...”

The woman shuddered, and as Faith turned around.... The offices melted into the schools main lobby... Her teacher pinned to the main staircase.

Faith shook, and bit her lip. Where could she get help this time of night?

She felt a wave of nausea and drowsiness come over her.... There was a phone in the lobby.. Public phone...she could call the headmistress.. But it'd have to be quick....

She hurried for the phones. She knew if she took her down, she’d just die. There was no way she could move her on her own.

She felt dizzy, but she managed to get to the phone... The principals extension was 1678

She typed it in, trying to cling on to consciousness.

It swam before her eyes, clawing shadows at the edges of her vision. The hallway twisting and distorting around her...

“headmistress!”s he whimpered into the phone. “emergency, main staircase. doctor Yoshi.”

"What???" The voice of her headmistress called "I'll be right there. Stay by the phone, girl!"

Faith felt her legs give out.... And saw a massive figure clawing it's way down the main hall, towards her. A woman in a ceremonial outfit.. Long and twisting, arms acting as legs as she dragged herself closer

Faith tumbled to th floor, her vision clouded. She tried the best she could to scramble her way away from the woman.

She managed to get two feet, before she felt herself hit the ground, vision going dark, the last image in her eyes the strange smile if the centipede woman, leaning over her

0000000000000000000000000000000000

She came to, laying on a straw bed...., the sound of chickens clucking just outside her....his? His door.

Why would he think he was a woman? He was Kenji Ito... Occultist.

He stirred, rubbing his face and trying to remember what was going on.

War had descended on his beloved country. His peaceful attitude prevented him from enlisting when the big push to fight for their emperor rose. Instead.. He stayed home, to continue his research.

He was an occultist, a researcher who investigated small shrines and towns across the country to investigate talk of paranormal events, and observe ancient and unique traditions...

He was here, in the small farming community of Aina village to investigate their local shrine. He heard reports that a living Oni had been spotted by soldiers moving through the mountains on their way to the pier cities on the coast.

He pushed his hair out of his face. It was quiet here. He liked that. better than the big fighting... And the chance to see something strange and occult.

Everything was fuzzy . He wasn't going to see anything without his glasses. His dark hair was a rustled mess. He didn't really look up to snuff right this moment

He groped for his glasses, hopeing no one would intrude on him like this.

He found them beside his straw mat, on the pile of his clothes

He put his glasses on, sitting up a bit.

He was in a small, wooden building. His accommodations for the night. Most of the people around... Weren't very friendly to him poking around. It took a bit of lying for him to even get a place to stay.

He frowned and got dressed quickly. he really hoped no one came and poked in on him

He went over his mental notes as he put on his snappy suit. He was here to investigate the shrine, he heard of an old, and fascinating myth that this mountain was where destined love came from. The heart of love... And a ritual in the shrine was once used to assist people in finding their soulmates...

He had told the villagers he was a surveyor , looking at old architecture for a novel.

He smiled to himself pushing his glasses up on his nose The heart of love. Such a romantic idea... it would even make a good novel, but that wasn't why he was interested.

Demons had been spotted by that shrine.. Not to mention...

The brutal legend of the murders which occurred there, to shut it down.

There was a rapid knock at his door

He shook his head, slipping on his shoes. The murders were decidedly less romanctic. “one sec!” he stumbled toward the door to answer it.

His glasses slipped down his nose, as he swung the door open. An old woman, shriveled with age, stared at him with her milky eyes "if you want to see the shrine, you will be required to go during the day... With an escort"

He made a solemn face. “Is that necessary?”

She gave him a long, hard look "young man. The mountain is dangerous to navigate alone"

He nodded after a moment. “of course, you’re right.....”

She nodded and waked down the dirt path. This place was nothing like the city. Dirt roads, fields of crops uninterrupted by construction..

A chicken tried to peck his suit leg

He chuckled a little at the chicken It certainly was different.he tried to imagine what would motivate a murder out here...

He saw the old woman talk to a man around his age. He was thin, and worn looking, but looked over at Kenji with a wave and a smile. That must be his guide...

Kenji waved back at him and came forward. “Good morning.”

He nodded at him "mornin', going up the mountain are you?" He slipped his hands in the pockets of his shirt, eyebrow quirking "for... An architecture book?"

He nodded. “well for a novel,” he said. “but archtitehure is heavily featured.”

"Ah" he said "well. I take take some time off the farm to show you around. Just know the interior of the shrine is off limits. It's... Ah, unsafe"

“So I heard,” he said. “Can you tell me what you know about it while we walk?”

He nodded at him, lopsided smile on his face "as much as I can, sure" they began to walk down the dirt road, the mountain looming like a giant before them

“Thanks,” he nodded, walking with him, lookin up at the mountain.

The mountain was covered in trees, and soil, a twisting path visible between them here and there. For somewhere known for love.. It was... Strangely forlorn looking

“The mountain looks so sad,” he observed

"Ah.." He looked over his shoulder "can you blame it? The mountain is a god. A god who hasn't been worshipped properly in a long time .. "

“I’m told its the god of love?” he asked quietly.

The man rubbed his neck, with a slight smile "love. Yeah. Love and fate"

“That's a powerful god..”

"Very powerful" he said "the whole mountain is a sacred place..."

“Why has it been neglected for so long then>:

The man raised his eyebrow as they passed through the treeline, and into a small path "you ask a lot of questions for a man interested in architecture "

“Architecture is seeped in history my firned”

"Ah. Well. Not this story..." He walked past a stone statue of a bald man, vines creeping over its face

Kenji paused, looking at the vined tatue.

It was a typical religious statue.. He's seen them in Tokyo, at the shrines in the city... Sort of.

The ones in the city had faces.

“Has it been so long the faces have worn off?” he mused

"No" the man said "the statues at this shrine once held mirrors. In reverence to the mountain's sacred shrine"

“Oh? mirrors?”

"It was part of the ritual.." He shook his head "it ah.. Involved mirrors."

“Oh? forgive me, an author is always curious/”

He shook his head "they enabled a certain person to see the strings between us all. Connecting us. , that's al.. Just part of the ritual"

They passed under a great red gate, stairs going upwards

‘That’s fascinating though.” he shivered as he passed under the gate

The air seemed to grow colder around them, as they ascended the stairs, more gates lining the stone steps, as well as old, weathered dolls.. With.shining silver mirrors instead of faces

"I suppose anything is fascinating to an outsider like you "

He bit his lip. “I didn’t mean anything disrespectful.”

"It's fine" the man said, clearly tense "we just don't like people prying into this place too much"

“I understand. Its a small community”

"And in such turbulent times" he said.

As he climbed the steps, the tall tower of a pagoda loomed overhead,  it's tiles falling from the roof, and upper floors caved in. But regardless, it seemed like it was under attempts to renovate. The cave ins patched with wood, and exterior painted .

A legion of those dolls stood on the steps

Kenji stared in astonishment at the doll legion

The man smirked "don't look too closely. You may not like what you see"

The dolls stared at Kenji, their reflected gazes bright, but cold

Kenji looked for a nother moment, before averting his gaze. “Wahtd o you mean?”

"Mirrors reflect a great many things. Not always your face." He said casually "be free to look around the exterior all you want"

“Thank you,” kenji said, giving him a polite bow, before starting to look,

The exterior was gorgeous, and very old fashioned . The doors had ornate designs , around cracked mirrors, and there was inlaid carvings along the wood of the railing. Screen doors stood at the front and sides, and the back seemed to contain a large room..

There was a small stream running through the shrine, running from a small waterfall, into a pond, and down a hole at the base of the shrine. The water was crystal clear.

Those dolls were all over, watching him

The dolls were strange, and creepy, but the temple seemed lovely, if eeire.

He heard something from deep within, an echoing chuckle, and a rattling. It seemed to come from the hole the water was falling into

He shivered and looked to see if there was a way for him to get in

Probably either through the shrine, or down the hole.. But..

Something rustled in the leaves

He turnd, looking where the rustle had come from

The bushes were moving ...

He frowned and stepped forward. “Hello?”

A pair of children lept out, in traditional dress, making a loud, startling noise .

Kenji yelped and stumbled backwards

The man who had guided him ran over "you kids!" He called "we told you not to mess around here!" The kids giggled and ran off, down a path.. The wrong way from town

The guide winced and looked at Kenji "stay right there!!" He said, and ran off , after the kids

Kanji watched him run off after the kids, thinking if he was going to get away with something..

He had the chance. The sounds came from the hole again. This was his chance to sneak inside

Kenji didn’t hesitate, his curiosity took over, and he went to investigate.

He could try to jump down the hall.. Or go into the shrine...

*hole

Not.. the hole, that seemed like a bad idea Hed hurry into the shirne instead

He saw a way in through the side... The door was slightly off its slide. He could sneak in there

He picked his way around the dolls, toward it

Soon, he was in a long, semi refurbished hallway, lined with mirrors... All leading to a door at the other side. And one in the center of the hall, to the left and right

Kenji ducked his way inside, and looked around, curiously he wondered what was behind the door the mirrors led to

It called to him. His curiosity, the way the hall seemed to twist inward, disorienting and strange with the infinite reflections surrounding him.

He walked down the hall, past the mirrors, and toward the door

The door was large, covered by a screen , painted with the image of the mountain, covered in red strings

He examined it curiously What a beautiful image. he wondere dif the door would still open

He door slid open as he tried it, and he was surprised by the lack of dust... And the lot lanterns along the dark room he entered. He was in some kind of tea room, with a setup still sitting on an old table.. Stairs went downwards in the far corner

He was very surpised by the lit laterns, but he kept moving as if in a trance

The stairs.. Those might lead to the lower level... This whole place.. It was strange. Like he knew where he was going

He started down the stair, with purpose in his step

The stairs creaked and groaned under his footfalls , mirrored dolls staring at him as he descended into the abyss below. Wood gave away to cave walls, with lanterns in carved inlets. He heard rattling chains , deeper in the chamber

He looked around, amazed by what he saw, not stopping

He saw an offshoot in the cave... A stone area, with dim lighting.. The sound was coming from there..

He followed it, wondering what it could be

He saw iron bars , ahead, light spilling from behind them. A voice drifted out from within, humming a soft tune

Kenji hurried, listening to the humming. “Hello?”

The humming stopped "oh dear." A voice said, in English "another gawker is it? Come to stare at the big bad demon?"

Kenji ran into view, and saw it. Behind the bars was a figure slouched , sitting against the back wall. A bowl sat behind him, empty, and a chain was binding him by the next to the wall.

His strong, broad shouldered body was clad in a torn and bloodied American military uniform..

But his face. His face was the unmoving visage of a wicked demon.  Sharp teeth, and leering eyes, horns... Deep red skin. An Oni. Little rivlets of dried blood ran down his neck

Kenji gasped when he saw it- he couldn't help it The oni He hadn’t expected to see it. “Oh....”

A pair of eyes looked at him, warily. They seemed...

As the light above them swayed slightly, the face of the oni looked.. False. Like a ceremonial or stage play mask. The eyes behind the oni's eyes were dark, and sad, the mouth behind the teeth frowning, and scruffy with beard "the rocks are beside you if you want to throw some" he said dryly, in perfect Japanese

Kenji shivered for a moment. “You’re... a prisoner, aren't you?”

The figure shifted, with a smirk behind the mask "what? Did the miserable living conditions give it away? You don't think I'm some spooky spooky boogie man?"

Kenji stiffened at the accusation. “Who are you?” he demanded, not answering it.

He stood, the chain clanking "Private First Class Rodger McCormick. U.S military translator" he leaned on the wall, with a soft smile behind the hellish mask "and who are you, besides good looking?"

“I am.. an occultist,” he said. “doing research here. This is not what I expected to find.”

"No name huh?" He smiled "heh... Can't blame you" he shrugged "sorry if it's a disappointment . I came here looking for something too. Didn't exactly find what I Wanted either. " his eyes downcast

“What were you here for?” he asked. “what did they imprison you for?”

He chuckled a bit "hey, you're nice to look at and all, but that's some real personal stuff you're asking here.." He rubbed his neck, wincing "and as for why? I'm a foreigner during a massive war between our powers , all I had to do was be found going for a walk, and they'd lock me up. Which, coincidentally is what happened "

“How come you’re in uniform though?”

He laughed softly "because I'm not supposed to be here and i didn't have a lot of opportunity to change before I got caught. To be honest. I .. Kind of stole a boat from my superiors "

“Is that true? you were trying to get away from the fighting?” he asked

He leaned in, curious and with growing sympathy.

The man slid down the wall, to sit again. He had an easy, almost charming air, for a broken man in a demon mask "I never wanted to fight your country. " he said softly "but there's more to it than that. I needed to see something, with my own eyes"

“To see something?” he asked, cocking his head. He kept watching the man, somehow entranced by the strange charm.

The man spread his hand , the underside sliced up, and bloodied from nights crawling on a stone floor. "As I said, mister. It's personal... I don't even know your name. "

“Its... Ito,” he said “Ito Kenji... I’m not supposed to be down here.”

He leaned forward "not one of the townspeople then?" He seemed happy to hear that. "Heh. Nice to meet you Ken..." He coughed "I mean, Ito....San?" He smiled "I'm good at this, I swear "

He smiled warily. "I suppose Kenji is fine, given that we aren't exactly meeting formally."

The man chuckled softly "Kenji. Well. It's a pleasure. What a way to meet huh?"

"I didn't really imagine meeting anyone down here besides ghosts,"  he said slowly. "Is... there a way for me to let you out?"

He shook his head "the head of the town has the key, I guess. So unless you can pick locks..." He rubbed his mask with a wince "I.. Heh. Never told you why I'm down here anyway"

"Are you going to tell me?" he asked curiously. he wondered if he was any good at picking locks

He watched someone do it once in a hunt... It couldn't be too hard? "Well I got your name didn't I?" He winked behind the mask

He chuckled. "I suppose you did. Maybe I am bargaining with an Oni."

He grinned behind the mask "The Oni From Brooklyn. Sounds like a camp horror flick" he chuckled "don't worry, you can keep ya soul.. Maybe I'll ask for something else though"

Kenji leaned forward. "I suppose I'll have to give it...."

The man leaned as far as his chain would allow, the wiggle of his eyebrow just scarcely visible behind his mask "I'll look forward to that"

Kenji flushed somehow sensing the gesture. "I... imagine you might.  But... were you going to tell me why you're down here?"

He sat back again, and pat his knee "story time, handsome" he chuckled warmly "I didn't want to be a military man. I was a teacher.. Literature." He smiled behind the mask "but... I've always been fascinated with Japan. Ever since I was a little kid"

He nodded, his arms against the bars, leaning in as he listened.

"I used to dream. Every night. The same reaccuring dream. Of a shrine of some sort. With large red gates, and mirror faced dolls. I'd wake up in a cold sweat, terrified, but feeling so strange. Like it was calling for me. I had no idea what it was. The building was unfamiliar, the dolls and people dressed so strangely..."

Kenji gasped. "This shrine, then? It was a vsion....."

He nodded "yeah. Heh, this place. It was so familiar, but so foreign at the same time. I saw people there, a beautiful woman..." He chuckled softly "I don't even like women but.. That woman struck something in me, even as a kid. Haunting familiarity. "

Kenji flushed a little when the foreign stranger said that he didn't like women. "So, you wanted to see it for real?"

He chuckled "at first I didn't even know what the fucking place was. I thought I was making it up in my dreams.. But this family moved into our town. Japanese-American." His eyes downcast sadly "I became friends with their son. And I found out his grandfather recognized the place I described ... THEN, I wanted to go see it for real"

"That's fascinating. What an amazing... coincidence"

He nodded and rubbed his neck "life is strange, Kenji. Heh. I spent years and years working with his grandfather , learning their language and what I could about their culture. Engrossing myself in it at the same time I absorbed the great works"

Kenji nodded along, entranced by the strange story. "Oh?"

"I became near fluent , and saved money for the boat trip. Heh. Hats when Hitler took Europe in his clutches. And soon.." He made a face "Pearl Harbor dragged us into the conflict. My friend..." He sighed softly "he and his family were taken away."

Keni's jaw set in his mouth. "I'm sorry to hear it. What a cruel twist of fate."

He rested the mask on his hands for a moment, shoulders shaking "I was furious at my government. And furious at this war. The greed and hatred of man destroying one another again. Like t always has." He took a shuddering breath, copper tinted tears falling down out the bottom of his mask "but the war did one thing to help me. I was recruited for my knowledge of your language. Trained and pushed and shoved into the ranks as a translator, and shipped off to Hawaii. Heh. It was there that they took me to the great aircraft carriers ."

Kenji nodded, listening. He had some idea now, where the story might be going. "I see...."

He smiled weakly behind the mask "we had to strike some island, but.. While preparations were made, I made off with a combat map, and hijacked a small boat and some food. "

Kenji nodded, no hint of disturbance at his disloyalty. It seemed the correct course of acton.

"Heh" he shook his head "I made my way all the way to your coast, and snuck to this mountain. I was so careful, heh, until I fucking saw this place looming over me. I was transfixed. "

"And then you were;t quite as careful?"

He laughed "I stood staring at it, walking inside it, and exploring each familiar detail. I didn't hide, or make a perimeter . I just..."

"You just watched."

He nodded "some kid from the mountain found me in the morning, and raised the alarm" he shook his head. I ran, but got cornered by the falls, and captured. I don't want to hurt anyone.. So.."

"So you surrendered?"

"Hah, I tried" he laughed. "Turns out I trod on sacred ground. So hey weren't the most gentle with my capture"

"I... was afraid that might be the case. These are rural people..."

He nodded "our rural people ain't really gentle either.." He rubbed the mask "they strapped this thing on my face, and threw me down here. One of the men convinced the others that if I'm sacrificed , it might get the mountains spirits to aid in ending the war"

Kenji's mouth formed an O. "They're not really thinking of sacrifice, are they?"

He shook his head "I didn't believe it either but, heh. Here I am, mask hooked into my face, in a basement jail..."

Kenji frowned. "Its true.... but... I can't let that happen."

He smiled at him "heh, you can't huh?" He leaned forward and extended his hand towards the bars "you're a nice guy, Kenji... Heh, I'm from the enemy, ya know"

"I don't see the face of an enemy," he said. "I only hear the story of a man in need."

He gripped the mask "I.. Wish I could show you my real face" he said in a low tone

"If you came near the bars, could I take the mask off?"

He winced "yes.... But it always goes back on.." He leaned as far as he could, "press your fingers in the slits in the cheeks, then pull up..."

He put his fingers in the slits, delicately, and pulled softly up.

The mask made a clicking noise, and lifted slowly upwards. There was resistance as it flipped to the top, and some springs jammed it down hard on the back of his head, making the man wince and shiver in pain.

But Kenji could see his face. gentle blue eyes, ringed in dark circles and dark black eyebrows, scrunched slightly in pain. A long, thin nose, to compliment his long face, and soft smile. His lips, chapped and red, must have once been soft. His face scruffy... And covered in blood. He would be handsome , if he weren't so beaten down. An intellectual looking man...with twin gouges in the side of his face, blood dripping down his cheeks

Kenji's breath caught, both by the handosome looks, and the twin gouges. Sympathy pierced his heartk and he reached out and stroked the man's face gently, where itw as unwounded. "Oh no..."

The mans cheeks flushed, and he smiled weakly  "hah. The mask has spikes " his voice was quivering "on the sides and top"

"That's terrible," he said. "How can I take it off of you permanently?"

He rubbed the back "i got no idea ... It's got some weird.. Latch. And they sodered it shut"

"So... pliars, then," he said. "Or something like that. I'll have to break the latch."

He nodded "maybe that'd work" he offered his hand, blood running over his shoulders "you're a nice guy, Kenji. "

He smiled and took his hand. "Let me see if I can find something."

He gave it a squeeze, the mask snapping back down, and shut "you don't gotta do all this for me you know. Heh. Even if I get outta here... Where am I going to go?"

"I am certain we can find something," he said.

He brought the hand up to the mask, under the mouth, as if the lips of the demon were giving it a kiss "you just may be my hero, Kenji Ito" he grinned jovially through the pain "and here I don't know anything about you..."

He smiled. "There's not much to know," he said. "I didn't want to go to war either."

He chuckled softly "kindred spirits... But go on"

"I study mythology, folklore, and the occult. Im'... unmarried. I've been travelling the last few months."

"Unmarried huh? Am man like you, at your age?" He almost purred "I'm shocked " he chuckled softly "but yore an occult and mythology hunter huh? What have ya been traveling to?"

"Different temples and sites like this one," he said. "but this is the first time I found someone so interesting."

"Did ya ever find any ghosts?" He chuckled, and raises his eyebrow "really? Of all the places you've been?"

He nodded. "Of all the places I have been. Ive never met a real sacrifice victim," he said, a bit teasingly

He barked a laugh, crossing his legs "you don't say? And here I thought it was a common practice!"

"Thankfully not!"

He laughed "back home it's sacrifice here, sacrifice there!"

"Is it really?"

Rodger grinned behind the mask "maybe"

He chuckled. "maybe i'll have to go there and investigate."

He smiled awkwardly "heh, if you do, maybe I could show you my home town. We got this cute diner , best meatloaf in the world"

Kenji flushed. "I'd like to try it. Ive never had American food."

He chuckled "it's damned heavy, so I wouldn't be surprised if you couldn't eat all of it. We.. Like to eat"

He chuckled too. "You will have to show me."

He grinned at him, looking over his form "it would be my pleasure

Kenji was a good looking, young guy  with a big of scruff.

He flushed and shook his head "hey, Kenji"

He cocked his head. "yes?"

"If you spring me out of this place.. Do you think maybe I can lay low with ya? You seem.. Fun. I'd like to get to know you"

Kenji flushed. "I assumed we had already decided that, forgive me." he bowed, appologetically

He laughed and bowed back "oh good, heh. Then it's planned " he said nervously

"I should try to find that equipment to free you."

He nodded "hey, and if you don't find it by tomorrow , will you visit me again?"

"Of course I will!"

He grinned "I'd miss ya if you didn't"

He chuckled. "I wouldn't want that."

"Neither would I " he grinned "but I don't sNt you locked up too. So.. You should probably be careful going back"

He nodded. "I'll be very careful."

He squeezed his hand "don't let them catch in, okay Kenji?"

He squeezed his hand back. "Alright, Rodger."

He grinned "and when you come back" he said teasingly "I'd love to hear why you're unmarried" he winked

Kenji flushed deeply and laughed. "Alright. When I come back."

"I'll look forward to it" he purred as he leaned back against the wall

Kenji had a hard time letting go, but finally, departed- carefully.

The walk out of the shrine was.. Tense, but uneventful. He managed to make his way out into the open air unseen.. But he'd have to do something.. Fast. He heard his guide calling for him from around the shrine

He duked away from the shrine and tried to make it seem like he hadn't come from there. And then he called to the guide.

The guide ran over, panic in his eyes "Ito-San! Where have you been???"

"There you are!" he panted, and laughed. "I'm sorry to worry you!"

"What? I found. The boys and came back! And you were gone!!"

"I'm sorry, while you went off with the boys, I ended up going into the woods a bit..."

"The woods??? Alone? But why??"

"I thought I saw another child run by"

"... Those troublemaking kids!" The man pressed his head to his hands "thank you for trying to help..."

He nodded seriously. "I'm sorry if I caused you more panic."

"It's understandable.." He shook his head "it's just not safe up here"

He nodded. "I can tell.... what were kids doing running around?"

"They like to mess around the shrine" he frowned "they think it's fun to break the rules"

He shook his head. "Kids."

"I suppose they have to do something for fun.. Shall we go back now? You saw enough"

He frowned, but nodded. He thought he knew the way now. He could find some tools, and come back up under cover of darkness.

The man led him down the mountain, and into the village, once more. The previously quiet and sleepy village now seemed.. Sinister. Dark and suspicious , people watching Kenji carefully as he came out of the woods

Kenji watched them carefully too, trying to keep the judgement out of his eyes. How many of them knew?

It could be any of them.. Or all. There was no way of knowing...

It didn't matter. He'd get the man out of there under cover of darkness. All he'd need were a few simple tools.

Tools.. He'd need a lickpick, or some like tools, he'd need a saw or something for the mask.. Could he get him out of there tonight?

He could if he tried....he'd do his best.

The mans life hung in his fingers. A man unjustly in prisoned during deadly times

He wouldn't let him down. he'd see if he could by the tools- and if he couldn't, maybe he could steal them.

There was a small shop in town, and a tool shed., either of those might do the trick

He decided to try the dishonest method first and try to get into the toolshed- he didn't want to alert anyone to what he was doing.

The tool shed stood behind the row of dwellings, near the massive fields of the farms

He crept up from behind, trying to stay out of sight.

The fields rustled. He could see farmers in the distance.. He's have to stay low

He stayed low, and took it slowly.

The sound of distant roaring engines pierced the sky, the villagers looking up with shielded eyes to see its source

He took the time as they all looked to hurry, taking advantage of their distraction.

He came right up to the tool shed, with its rusty, loosened lock. The roaring grew closer

He felt a surge of triumph. He could easily get through the lock. He hesitated, and glanced up at the sky.

A legion of planes were crossing over the town, towards the sea, their red circle painted wings gleaming in the sunlight

Kenji tore his eyes away, praying they would simply continue over to the sea, and went back to bursting the lock as quickly and quietly as possible/

The lock snapped off with minimal effort, the people too distracted to notice

He hurried inside and gathered all the tools that he thought he would need.

Some needles, a hacksaw, some digging equipment, a hammer,, chisel.. And more. He was set. He could do this

He could do this. He knew it. He slunk back out of the shed, after making certain it was clear.

With all the tools it was harder.. He planes were gone. , the oath to his dwelling was far from clear

He tried to judge if perhaps he should stay in the shed until after dark.

He would be in there for a few hours.. And what if... Someone came for something? He may be able to hide the tools...

Hiding the tools was the better idea- he'd do that.

He saw that there was an area, along the back of the houses, near the woods.. He could hide it in the brush without ever going into the open

It was perfect. He grinned to himself as he headed there- low and careful.

He was making good time, nearly there, when he passed under a window, a woman's voice drifting from inside "did I... Hear something?@

He stood stock still, hunkering down- and did his best impression of a cat's meow.

"It's just a cat" the gruff voice of a farmer said

"... I suppose so, is the meal any good?" Her conversation switched as her interest in the window waned

Kenji waited another beat, and then kept going as silently as possible.

Soon he hit the woods, and had passed a bit into their dark foliage . He could hide the tools

He bent down and dug a quick, shallow hole for them.

The tools could fit in that hole

He put them in, and covered them up, sticking a distinct piece of foliage over them that he would recognize.

He was all set for tonight , especially if he brought his flashlight and camera.

That would be no problem.

Then all he needed to do was waste time.. And waste it he did. Waiting, preparing mentally as the sun began to creep down the trees. Darkness fell, and curfew was enacted ... He could go.

He got his camera, his flashlight, and a packet of matches, just in case, and he went.

The world was cast into an unnatural darkness, he would need that flashlight.. Especially as the treeline loomed like a gaping mouth

He switched it on, and headed for the tools.

The beam cut through the dark like a knife, illuminating the dark path up the mountain. He heard a howl in the distance, and the flapping of wings

He grimaced at the late night fauna, and hoped he didn't run into any wolves.

He had a hacksaw if he did ... And a camera? This was going to be... A long walk.

But he began it with a start, and soon found himself deep within the mountain path.

He kept a look out, for people and for animals, just wanting to make it back to the temple.

He could have sworn he saw something swim in his vision, just out of the corner of his eye... A white figure?

He frowned and looked toward it quickly, holdng out the camera.

A shrine maiden? Glowing in an unearthly light, her robes stained with Crimson blood, her hood low. She looked at him, a smile on her ruby lips

He gasped, staring at her in awe his hands trembling on the camera, he accidentally snapped a picture.

The light bloomed, and when it cleared... He was alone, the photograph his only proof that there may have been something there at all.

He blinked his eyes. Had he seen... a ghost?

He may have... But.. She seemed to have revealed something in her disappearance , another path

He cocked his head, and shined his light on it. Should he follow it?

He could... It might be a good idea

He bit his lip, and followed the newly revealed path.

The path was winding, and dark. And lined with those mirrored dolls... Watching him

He shiverd, but trusted the lined path to lead him to whre hd needed to be.

He found a small building looming above him. It looked like some kind of.. Small chambers?

Kenji frowned and looked up.

It was a small building, looking to match the shrine. One room at most... He could check inside

He headed toward it. Maybe he could get into the shirne from there.

He managed to open the sliding door, to find a soft and intimate area. Two bed settings, weathered with age, yet.. Still soft and comforting looking, pressed close together. An elegant kimono hung nearby on a rack, near some spare maiden cloth. A tea setting.. Some boxes of tea still sitting around it, and pot in a fire pit in the center. A game , he identified it as one payed during the feudal era, sat half completed in the corner .  The rest of the room had those mirrored dolls scattered throughout.

Nearby he heard the running of water, and in the farthest corner... A hatch

He looked around curiously, and snapped a few pictures of the place, before he headed over to the hatch.

It looked like a decent place to stay... Maybe even hide out. It looked untouched for years. The hatch opened into a dark and stony pathway, narrow and short, but navigatable

He eered down the stony pathway- and decided to risk heading down it.

He found himself crawling through the dark tunnel, the stone wet, and cool against his skin.

He shivered, hoping this would take him the right way At least he was certainly unseen.

He heard the rushing of water, through the Rock above him... He must be going the right way

He smiled to himself and kept crawling.

He felt it slant down, and saw a light at the end

Perfect. he was almost out

He felt the cold air blowing on his face , and soon, slipped out into the shallow water if a dark pool... A broken mirror on an island in the middle of it, and a path stretched to his left

He climbed up and looked around- taking a moment to snap a few pictures.

There was a pair of skeletons draped in the mirror, the light of his flash revealing them, as he took the Photos

He gasped, taking a closer look at the mirror, and the skeletons.

He would have I cross the old and rotting bridge to get a closer look

He bit his lip and headed over toward it.

He felt the wood groan under his feet, creak and bend. But he managed to start crossing it

He bit his lip, wondering if this was the safest course? was there another way he ought to go?

If he wanted to see the mirror? No, this was the sole path. But he could abandon it if he wanted to, and backtrack to the path out of the cave

He bit his lip, and decided to chance it. He did want to see the mirror.

He wobbled his way closer, the shards of mirror seeming to glow, and shine unnaturally , beckoning him closer

He felt called by it, creeping closer, slowly.

He soon found himself standing before the massive silver shards, and the skeletons of two figures, draped in tattered and torn cloth, their skeletal fingers interwoven

He gazed up and down the skeletons. Who were they? how had they gotten there?

They were dressed in tattered, rotting clothes. A shrine maiden in a fluttering cloak and tarnished headdress , and a skeleton in an ornate blue and black kimono, of the highest quality, with little lotus patterns . A shattered silver hand mirror sat between them

"How beautiful, and sad," he said to himself. He took another, more artful photo

The figures were very sad.. And touched him deep inside. A thought came to him... Hadn't he heard something about Aina mountain's brutal history?

He thought he had heard something about it. He tried to remember the details.

Something about a double murder years and years ago. A lord murderjng the shrine maidens and his wife for some perceived injustice

Kenji recalled it now in some detail. An awful, trgic event...

And here were the corpses, together in death

"At least they could be together like this," he said, sentimentally

The mirror shimmered before him, and he heard a soft voice, whispering unintelligibly

He blinked and listened carefuly.

It appeared to be the words to a prayer to the mountains spirits... And it played against his ears, seeming to come from the mirrors shards

kenji mumbled the prayer gently under his breath. After this, he'd go get the man...

The mirror shone, and Kenji saw the broken reflection break into an infinite hallway, stretching deep reflected darkness

He gasped, and peered into it.

He saw a deep reflection. He saw strings twist in the air around him, winding around his chest, and arm, leading back, further... Towards a shadowed figure appearing in the illusion

He kept peering through.

He saw a man, American, with dark hair, reflected leaning against a classroom podium, the string around his neck and hand, as he gestured to a list of books, in English.

was that... the man that was the prisoner?

It looked like him... Only clean shaven and unwounded...

He smiled, looking at his handsome face.

The vision rippled, and he saw the face of the hooded woman who showed him the path, smiling , her eyes hidden from view

He was a bit startled, but didn't jump, merely looking back curiously.

The woman gestured with her hand, pointing at him, and then over his shoulder

He turned and looked over his shoulder.

He saw the path to the prison area.

He nodded. It was time to go rescue him.

The woman in the mirror smiled, before blood flowed over her face , and her face, and the infinite hall... Vanished

Kenji shivered, nd then turned around to hurry back to the prison area.

His footfalls sounded in echoes through the cavern, turning the corner. The cells came into view

He stepped up to the cells

The demon masked Rodger McCormick was snoozing gently against the back of the cell, a meager amount of food uneaten nearby

Kenji smiled with relief. "Roger-san?"

Rodger jolted, and startled away "ah! Woah! What?" He rubbed his neck, groaning "Kenji?"

Kenji smiled. "I brought tools," he said. "I will get you ot of here."

"You did? Heh. Hot damn.. Did anyone see you??"

He shook his head. "No, I was very careful. I took a secret tunnel to get here. I believe someone is smiling over us."

He looked confused behind the mask "someone who? Like.. God or something?" He grinned behind the mask "God Kenji.. You're my hero.."

He smiled and got out the tools. "Lets wait until I have you out of here to say that."

He grinned behind the mask "I have another gesture of thanks when ya do"

He flushed. "Oh my..." he grinned, looking for the lock to the cell.

The lock was on the left side, a big metal thing.. But old "heh. Here's hoping"

He pulled out the likeliest tool to break it, and went to work,.

The chisel and hammer may be able to pop it

He pressed the chisel against the narrow part of the lock, and slammed the hamer into it.

There was a loud clang, and it chipped, one more may knock it loose

He grinned and gave it another knock.

The lock clattered to the ground, and the door creaked slightly open

Kenji looked quite proud of himself, pushing the door open the rest of the way.

The man grinned and leaned forward , chains clinking "you got it! Kenji, youre almost done!"

He grinned. "lets get the mask off of you."

"Maybe the chain too" he winked playfully

He chuckled. "Okay, maybe that one too. Actually, lets do that one first...."

"We can always get somewhere safe for the mask" he shivered "it's locked pretty tight"

He nodded. "I was thinking that may be best. I have somewhere we can hide for a bit."

Rodger leaned forward to pull the chain taut. "Where's that?" He asked "I couldn't find anything when I was first skulking around these woods.."

"There's a little cabin," he said. "Where the passage I found led."

He went to work on the chain, careful not to hurt roger.

He shivered as the blade cut at the rusted chain, scraping and sparking as it cut deeper into the old metal "a cabin in the woods. Romantic "

He flushed, hacking away at it. "You think so?"

"I've seen a few movies at the drive in with that kind if plot" he chuckled, the first part of the chain snapped, one more ring would separate it

"How did these movies go?" he asked, going to work on the last part.

"Well, most of them got a man and a woman. And they usually have some comedy side plot, and fall in love" he smirked "or are attacked by aliens from space "

"Lets try to avoid the aliens," he said. "Maybe the first idea is better."

The mans chain snapped, and he fell forward , with a grunt "it's my preference too, believe it or not"

Kenji moved to stabilize him as he fell. "And here I thought you'd be all over aliens."

He laughed "I'm not the occult researcher" he purred

 He suddenly grabbed the man in a hug, his arms shaking slightly "thank you.."

Kenji gasped and froze for a moment, surprised by the immediate, intimate contact- but he relaxed and  he hugged the man back.

The man seemed to be clinging, a desperate man, eager to feel contact

Kenji let him, his heart beating fast. he couldn't deny, he was attracted to this man

Rodger squeezed him tight, taking deep breaths , his heart was pounding in his chest. He leaned on him softly "you're my hero, Kenji"

He felt a thrill of happiness go through him, and he squeezed him back. "I'm happy to be."

"I'm glad you don't see me as a demon too.." He gripped the man and tried to stand

He shook his head. "No, I see a man." He let roger steady himself on him if need be.

He leaned on Kenji, his legs wobbling a bit "heh. Not a man at his best, sadly"

He smiled. "I'd say you're very ressillient."

He chuckled and squeezed his shoulder, finding his center of gravity "I'm a survivor, I guess" he laughed "let's get to this cabin eh? Before one of those bully boys from the town come to check up on Mel

"yes, lets get out of here," he said with a smile. "You can lean on me. I'll lead the way."

He leaned on him "lead the way, Kenny" he chuckled quietly

He flushed and lead him back out the wa he had come.

He was limping, by followed, all the sittin and kneeling must have wrecked his knees. "That mirror" he chuckled as they past it "I used to dream of that too.."

He smiled. "I took some pictures," he said, half carrying him.

"Can't blame you.. It's intoxicating isn't it?" He smiled over at it "I saw it when it was whole. And the water was clear enough to drink "

"That must have been some sight."

He nodded "yeah, heh. It was gorgeous. Brighter than an electric bulb"

He smiled. "I saw a woman in the mirror. And then you/"

Rodger stumbled, his skin under the mask flushing Crimson "you saw me??"

He nodded. "Teaching, in amaerica, I presume"

He turned red, and smiled, leaning on him "what a coincidence we met then, huh?" He winked "I was a looker then. How'd you like me when I didn't look like a hobo with a hellish bindle?"

He chuckled. "you were very handsome."

He chuckled "probably not as handsome as you, Kenji" he winked "heh.."

He chuckled. "I don't know about that." He smiled at him.

"I'd have to be a real looker to beat you" he smirked "heh... Ou said you saw a woman too?"

"A shrine maiden, I athink."

He chuckled "heh. That's fascinating. I saw some rich lady. In nice dress"

"What a fascinating mirror," he said, leaning on him

He nuzzled him with a flush "to think it had the power to draw a man from America, just to see it. Fascinating and.. So puzzling" they came to the hole to the shed

He smiled. "and amazing," he said. "here we are-- can you crawl?"

He grinned "I think I can handle being on my knees"

Kenji flushed at the implication and nodded. "aright then. Heh, go first, or after me?"

"You can go first" he chuckled and gestured, with a gentlemanly bow

He nodded, and got down on his hands and knees, to crawl the hole again

They made their way into the hole, and crawled for the Long stretch. Rodger slowed once or twice.. But kept going, trying to reach the safety he had been denied for weeks

They broke out into the warm light of the cabin, with all its little decorations and comfortable matts

Kenji  smiled, and when he was out, turned around to help Roger out.

Roger gripped his hands, and lifted himself into the small building ".... How did I miss this?? It's like a house!@

"I have no idea," he said. "I was... led to it, I believe,"

"Huh" he plopped into a Matt with a sigh of bliss "how?@

"I saw a vision of a woman, and then the path apparered."

He chuckled "mysterious women seem to play a weirdly large role in all this" he rubbed the mask

He chuckled a bit too. "I have no explaination for that."

"Maybe this mountain is haunted exclusively by strange , ghostly mystery women , who like introducing Men to each other " he smirked behind the mask

He laughed. "maybe. That would be a nice change," he said. "Would you like me to try to get the mask off now?"

He nodded slowly "it keeps getting in the way, sadly. Even if I pull it off well"

He nodded. "Lets get it off, okay?" he said. "Then we can talk face to face."

He flushed and leaned forward "do your best, Kenji. I believe in ya"

Kenji gingerly felt the mask, looking at all the mechanics,a nd the best wa to remove it without hurting him

There were spikes in the back and sides, stabbing into him. The best bet,, would be not to flip it up, and instead, work on loosening the neck and and band around the head; a cross shaped restraint, sodered shut, with a lock through an additional ring.

He bit his lip andlooked for a way he could loosen the neck safel.

There was a clasp, which was locked with a keyhole. If he removed that, it could tick looser

The keyhole seemed the best way to attack it- did he have anything fo rit?

He had some needles and a screwdriver... It might work as a lockpick

He took the screwdriver, and delicately applied it to the lock, trying to foce it open.

The lock wobbled, he'd have to try to pick it with the long needles too

He bit his lip, and tried it with one of the needles as well, carefully trying to pick it

There was a tense moment . There was a trembling if the mechanism, before it popped, a click resounding softly out. The metal ring loosened slightly, released

Kenji breathed easier, and grinned. "How's that?"

He took a deep breath, and slowly pulled the neck strap off "huh!" He said with a grin "that feels great! I can actually breath!"

"Oh thank goodness," he said. "Lets see, is there more to do to make it come off?"

He nodded and brushed the sodered area behind his skull "this latch can go if you got the tools..."

"Alright, ive got them. Lets try this."

He shivered "this is the scary part, isn't it?" He braced himself in the bed

"I won't hurt you," he said. To make sure, he went over all the mechanisms- breaking it wouldn't hurt him.... would it?

It probably wouldn't. It was a crossbar, which would be wrapped around a subjects head.. To secure the mask

He took a deep breath. "alright, lets get this done," he said.

He nodded "my freedom is in your capable hands, friend"

Kenji gathered the tools he thought he'd need, and went to work

He had a small saw. And pliers. And some other equipment . This might be hard, but as he started at it..., fortune seemed to be upon him. The connecting metal was brittle. Spread too thin. He was able to cut and saw it away with great effort. It was hard, and the man grunted in pain a few times, but.... The masks restraints popped open, leaving the mask simply resting on his worn face

Kenji made a soft yip of triumph as it came apart, and he gingerly held the mask. "let me take it off of you."

He nodded, and waited for him to remove the mask, letting his careful hands do the work

Kenji slowly, gently eased the offending mechanism off of the poor American man's face.

There was a soft squelch, as the spikes removed from his face, and a whimper.. Before the heavy device removed from his smiling face

Kenji cast the device away,, and brushed his fingers on the man's neck. "Are you okay?"

The man smiled at him. His face was scruffy and unshaven, but retained the air of attractive youth which the reflection carried "at this moment, I feel over the moon, Kenji"

Keni smiled at him, looking over his slightly battered face with joy. “I can feel it. I’m nearly as overjoyed and ts not even my face.”

He flushed deeply, and leaned forward, "heh, yeah? You never know what freedom feels like till.. You know"

“Until it s taken away?”

"Yeah" he chuckled and stretched his body, clothes taught against his thin chest and stomach "it could hug ya. Again"

“I wouldn't say no,” he said, leaning in a bit.

He grinned and gestured for him to come closer

Kenji stepped closer to him, flushing a bit, embaressed.

He wrapped his arms around him, and gave him a tight squeeze "thanks Kenji. I can't say it enough."

Kenji squeezed him warmly, he hadn’t been his close to a handsome man in, well... “It was nothing. It was the right thing to do.”

He rubbed his back, takin a deep breath "you'd be surprised how many people don't"

He frowned. ad squeezed him.”That only shows the weakness of some men. I am sorr you were failed so many times”

He brushed his cheek on his shoulder, patting his back "I'll be honest. I'll take a hundred bad turns if it meant I met someone nice as you. one good person"

Kenji flushed, flusterted by the comment and couldn't quite think of something to say “Roger-san...”

The man took a breath "just my luck he's handsome as a movie star too huh?" He chuckled lightly , nervously

Kenji flushed and chuckled. “Me or you?”

He flushed and squeezed him "you , definitely. I've always been weedy"

he chuckled. “Weedy?”

He laughed "I wasn't exactly a football star in high school"

“Maybe all americans look like movie stars to me,” he chuckled

He chuckled, with a broad smile "might be a good future career, eh?"

He grinned at him. “It might be,” he said.

"Wanna be the co-star?"

Kenji flushed. “Do you think I would be good enough?”

He looked him over with an appraising eye, a smile tugging his chapped lips

Kenji flushed. He was a bit dark skinned, skinny, with fluffy black hair and a very scholastic appearance, but handsome enough.

Roger grinned widely, looking Kenji in the eyes "I think you have a very distinctive appearance "

Kenji’s eyes were warm and brown “Thank you, then...”

He leaned forward "if I saw you in the movies. I'd want the posters on my wall"

He flushed, his heart thumping. Did he understand. “Oh?” he leaned in

He gingerly reached out a hand, and let his fingertips linger on his chin "I think I woulda had a big crush"

He flushed even deeper. “A crush? Is that what I think you mean” he grinned slyly

"I think it is" he winked "attraction from afar@

Kenji leaned closer to him, resting his face on his finger tips. “Consider it... mutual then.”

He let his fingers crawl over the skin of his cheeks, petting him "it's mutual then... Can I.. Kiss you?" He froze "never mind. I'm a mess. I should wash up., simehow"

Kenji pulled him close, instead, and pressed his lips to his. The man could wash up afterwards.

His face burned hot, as he awkwardly kissed the man in return, sucking softly at the flesh, with his lips, embarassed with their state but finding it hard to care and stop

Kenji leaned into him, armsa round him, sucking gently at his lips, careful of his injuries.

The man hugged him in a strong, tight hug , his lips playing against Kenjis, as he let his tongue brush the intellectual mans lips

Kenji opened his mouth for his togngue gingerly, petting down his back

His tongue softly explored the inside of his mouth, hesitantly at first, as  his cheeks burned

Kenji should have felt ashamed, but he didn’t He had rescued this man.

The man pressed against him, kissing him deeper, bolder..

Kneji gasped gently, ejoying the sensation, kissing the strange and exciting foreigner.

The man wound his tongue against Kenji's, letting his fingers travel over his back

He shivered, letting the kiss go on, pressing his tongue against the other, exploring his mouth gently

He sucked at his lips, his body shivering , holding him tight....

The kiss went on , the two of them pressed close together, hugging in the small resting chamber

Kenji let the kiss linger and linger, until finally one of them needed a breath of air.

The kiss broke, leaving each man slowly drawing in breath , "well then" Rodger smiled at him

Kenji flushed, allowing himself to be a little embaressed at last. “Oh my.”

Rodger flushed and looked down, chuckling "hah. Yeah, you said it"

Kenji reached out, and touched roger’s chin. “You kiss very well”

Rodger grinned "you're not too shabby yourself"

“I could get better with practice,” he said impishly

The American grinned widely, wiggling his eyebrows "who knows how long we'll be here... We could make you a pro yet"

“I can hardly complain about that,” he said, grinning bakc

The American put his arm around him "in the meantime... I'd like to get to know you. "

And get to know each other they did.  The night passed with little sleep, both men hopped up on adrenaline from their great escape. The sounds of rage rose in the forest, but their hiding place remained somehow safe. Through talking, kissing, and playing the old game, the two men shared stories of their lives.

Kenji huddled near him the whole night, enjoying his company an dlearning about him.

They eventually did fall asleep, against the same beds some other bodies warmed years past.

Kenji felt himself stir in the morning, and the cold light of morning streamed into his eyes

Kenji stirred happily,  and stretched his body.

He felt the warmth of a body stir next to him, and a gentle yawn

He smiled and turned over, brushing him gently.

An arm slipped around him, and a pair of lips brushed his neck "mornin' Kenji" the American chuckled

He clinged to him gently. “Morning, Roger.”

"Sleep well?"

As he talked, the sound of crunching foliage sounded nearby.. Too close

Roger was about to answer, when he heard the crunching, and froze.

"Shit" he hissed, fingers tight on the bedroll "maybe they won't see us..."

He pressed his body tight to the ground “If they do, I’ll protect you”

Rodger smiled at him , whispering as he pressed down "same. Ill Protect you with my life, Kenji. " there was a tearing of fabric, as a glass bottle smashed through, shattering on the far wall, in a burst of flames. They were caught.

Kenji leapt up, grabbing roger, proectively, and grabbing for one of the heavier tools he’d brought.

He grabbed the thick hammer, holding it in his hands, even as the fire began to overtake the wall behind them. Rodger hissed "bastards!" Hey could hear voices all around them, and the door rustled, a figure trying to open it

Kenji went for the door, ahd kicked it hard, trying to send it into whoever was trying to open it.

The door slammed into the man, and he heard a grunt as t fell. The townspeople were ringing the burning building, scrounged tools of war and improvised weapons in their hands

"A witch hunt" Rodger hissed

“This is madness,” he hissed back, looking for somewhere to run

They could try to break the line and go into the woods.. Try to get away, lose them.

A man stepped forward , hands spread "listen, young man" he was older "you cAnt let this man go free. This has to happen . It's the will of the mountain, you see? Inescapable "

"The hell it is" Rodger growled "I ain't a demon for you to kill! My death won't do *anything*•

“Will of the mountain? This is mob rule! you can not just condemn a man to die!” he snapped

"He's one of the men killing our sons! The enemy! He's hardly a man at this point!"

Rodger gripped Kenji, his breath shuddering "shit... They're closing in."

Kenji gripped him, “He is not your enemy! do not follow us!” he said. They have to make a run for it. he pulled him toward the weakest part of the line, hammer in his other hand’

They broke into a sprint. One of the weedier boys tried to grab them, with a cry of protest "they're running!! "

Kenji tried to knock or kick him away as he ran, holding into Roger

The kid went flying , stumbling over himself. Rodger gripped Kenji, trying to run with him, a limp catching his legs

Kenji helped support him, running as fast as the two of them could.

They ran and ran, leaves and sticks smacking them in the face as the world rushed by, the sounds of a mob at their feet. Every few feet they gained, they lost when one of them gained a burst of energy

Kenji refused to stop. They had to outrun them. They would outrun them...

There was a thwipping sound, and Kenji found himself struck in the back with something heavy, sending him tumbling to the ground , Rodger fell with him, struggling to hold his hand as they tumbled into a small stream

Kenji’s fingers stayed around his hands, even as he fell forward, with a strike of pain.

Rodger grunted "Kenji... Did they hurt ya?" He hissed through his teeth, his leg twisted awkwardly around.

Kenji grunted, trying to feel where it hurt. “I’ll be okay, are you?”

His back was heavily bruised , he was struck...

"Ugh. I got my leg in the fa..." Someone jumped down, and stuck a farming sickle to his throat "got you now, oni"

[ | Removed 4:57:47 AM] Felix ~ (the rookery): KKKKKThis message has been removed.

“Let us go! Please! have some compassion! that man is a human being!”

The ringleader from earlier stepped out, the spiked mask in his heavily gloved hands. It was pulled from the fire, and steamed in the misty air, hot. "I see no human here" he bent low, and grabbed Rodgers shoulder, as someone stepped on Kenji's back to keep him down.

Rodger spat, and looked up at him "I've seen the spirit of this mountain, you wretch. And you know what's going to happen when you do this? You're going to displease her. Greatly"

Kenji nodded, fury in his eyes, as his back was stepped on. “the lady led me to him in a vision. You will bring nothing but ill fortune if you do this! let us go!”

The man bent down , and shook his head with a sad sigh "outsiders like you two could never understand this village. You can't know the will better than us"

Rodger lurched, and bit his hand, hard enough to draw blood "leggo!!"

Kenji shook, and looked for anyway he could get them free- with roger’s leg hurt there was no way they could run. “My camera!” he snapped. “If you develop the film you will see her!”

The man was pale, and looked Kenji in the eyes "there's no time. The Americans are already attacking the nearby islands. We don't have much time to waste." He held his hand out "give us the camera. We can look at the pictures later. When this business is done" the mask was cool now, but it pressed to Rodger's shaking face, and letting it snap shut with a Yelp of pain.

The older man rubbed his bleeding hand, with an expression of annoyance

“No! how dare you! killing us will solve nothing!” Kenji shrieked at them.

"You're free to go," he picked up Rodger, who's eyes were narrowed at the old man in hate, his leg bent painfully under him

"If you lay a hand on Kenji, I'll make sure every damned one of you feel the hand of retribution . Any way I can"

“I won’t leave,” Kenji wheezed, looking straight at roger. “I won[’t leave you.”

Rodger winced, as he was slowly dragged up, another villager securing his other side "Kenji" he shivered "if they try to hurt you, run. Promise me"

The leader grabbed the back of his mask, and dragged him back, towards the main path

Kenji followed blindly, tears already flowing down his fae. It wasn;t supposed to end like this. He had rescued him.

 The world seemed unfair in that moment, and the whole , agonizing walk to the temple carried with it the same air as a funeral dirge. Rodgers head was bent low, his badly broken, and bruises forming along his neck and back.

Kenji was prodded along. Kept in check, but allowed enough freedom to walk for himself.

The sun drew lower in the sky, as they came to the staring faces of the mirrored dolls, an area set up in the small pool before the shrine,

Kenji looked up at the dolls, and prayed to them for a moment, for some kind of miracle;

The dolls reflected hazy reflections towards him. Figures dancing before his eyes. It wasn't a miracle, but they seemed to convey a sense that this may not be the end... Somehow

Rodger was shoved into the raised platform over the small pond. The fearful mask casting shadows as the lanterns were lit

Kenji shivered, slightly heartened by the reflections against his eyes. He trembled as he approached the platform.

Someone grabbed his shoulder, the guide from the first day "hello , ah. This has to be done. You know? We tried to keep you away from this"

He glared at the man in heartbreak and outrage. "Has to be done?" he hissed

The man paled "because this war is going to tear us apart. The elders in town say they can see strings torn to shreds, one by one every day"

"What do you mean strings?" he demanded. "Don't you think killing a man will tear your town apart? what would your children think?"

He looked away "they only know we're going to kill a demon"

Rodger was hoisted, to stand painfully, blood soaking his collar as the spikes stabbed into him. His dark eyes stared with rage upon the crowd . His breath shuddered in his chest, as hai gaze softened to fall on Kenji "I'm.. Sorry Kenji , we almost made it, huh?" His voice was muffled by that damned mask "heh... Almost"

Kenji stared back at him with loss and heartbreak, there were tears streaking his dark face. He was at a loess to say anything. "Roger....."

Roger stood straight, proud and defiant to the end "Kenji. Promise me you won't let them.. Hurt you" he frowned "get out of this damn town... Heh, I never knew what to believe.. But I believe no matter what. I'll persist. And I'll find you." His gaze cast darkly on the crowd "and you, ignorant and insane. This mountain and I will make you pay, every day for this. For every wound you gave me, or the man I..." He looked at Kenji "I have fallen in love with. I will pay you back thrice"

Kenji stared up at him in love and admiration for the man. He felt beaten, and destroyed, but here was Roger screaming his defiance. He'd do as he said... he'd get out... he hated this. He had promised to save him

The leader finished his prayer, and pulled out a long blade, decorated ceremoniously "with the spilling if the oni's blood, may we end this war, and appease the mountain's broken heart"  

Roger smiled at Kenji, behind the mask "don't miss me too much Kenji... I'll be back before you know it. that's a prom..." The blade drove it's way through his chest, puncturing  through his ribs, and out his back.

His blood fell in streams upon the silver mirrors placed under him, and into the clear water if the pool.

In the distance , the sound of airplanes tore through the sky

Kenji howled and fell to his knees

Roger coughed, his body jerking. As another blade stabbed through him, offering more of his blood to the mountain.

 He collapsed to his knees, a slash going across his throat. From a sickle, blood pouring into his lap.

The mountain rumbled and shook, a scream, feminine and high erupting from the shrines sacred chamber, sounding loud, and shrill. Each mirror in the face of the staring dolls shattered at once, glass fracturing the image of torn and shredded strings.

The planes came closer... Closer .

They didn't have the same whine as Japanese fighters....

Kenji looked up into the sky in shock, stumbling to his feet again.

American planes, gleaming silver bullets droning overhead, dark designs painted on the wings and hulls. Hatches opened, as canisters began to pour into the town, and mountain.

One fell nearby, erupting into flickering fire, that spread and spread... Napalm. The flames framed Rogers body, creating the hellish scene of the oni mask against the fires of hell itself. Kenjis camera hit his chest, and snapped a picture, just as Roger fell back , into the clear stream.

The screams and terror of the people around was palpable, and terrifying. The sky was bright as day, flames devouring the town below, eating the shrine's ceiling

Kenji held the camera in his shaking hands, he snapped pictures reflexively for a moment, but- he had to run..... Roger had told him to go...

A firebomb hit the village leader dead on, splattering him with flaming chemicals, incinerating him.

Kenji had to run fast. This village was.. Doomed

Kenji ran. He ran with his heart full of loss and bitterness, anger and sorrow.

And that rage and bitterness took him all the way home to Tokyo. To write the article to get his editor off his back... Aina Villiage. The doomed mountain, and it's ancient practices .

As he wrote, he could have sworn he felt something watching him, hands brushing his shoulders.

Kenji twitched as he felt it looking up from his writing.

Something gripped him in a hug, holding him softly, before the feeling vanished

He felt a lump in his throat. Roger.....

He would feel that presence until the day he died, before the close of the war, while going back to the mountain to see it one last time, Kenji succumbed to the elements, the last thing he saw, as the world went black, was a bloodied hand, reaching down to caress his in the snowy woods.

00000000000000000000

Faith felt covers pressed against her face, wet and heavy against her eyes , as the world swam into focus. The early morning tweeting of birds, and the blare of the radio alarm, singing 'beyond the sea'

Faith groaned and pushed the covers off of her face, wiping her face with her arm.

Another dream, another pair of lives. Her body felt sore today, as the song continued to play beside her

Her body felt heavy and she could feel the tears on her cheeks. She rubbed them again. Was that... her life? She groped for the radio with a sniffle

Like the tape recorder from the day before... She found a camera sitting next to the radio, hitting her hand as she reached for it.

She squeaked and picked up the camera.

The camera was vintage, and heavy in her hands

She wondered whether she could get the film in it exposed....

There was a photo club... Lead by that nerd. The one who took her picture a few days ago

She bit her lip. Well maybe she should take the camera to the nerd...

He'd be able to develop them...

She took a breath. First she'd get dressed. She'd go see CHouko. She'd have breakfast.  Check to make sure Donovon was okay too... and thengo see about the camera.

Soon she was off to do that. She was dressed, and walking towards Choukos room. But something was off....outside the school was dead. The gates, as she could see them though the Windows, locked closed

She frowned.... this was probably bad... she walked faster.

She heard gentle piano drifting from her friends room, as she reached the forth floor , the hallway dim, and deathly quiet otherwise

She bit her lip. She wondered if she was awake at all. If there was anyone else in the school but ghosts. She knocked on her friend's door.

The piano music stopped "come in?" Her friend cAlled

She opened the door. "Ko-ko?"

"Faith-chan! Oh my gosh, come in!!" She heard her friend get up, stumbling over her feet

Faith stumbled in with a smile the camera around her neck, looking or Chouko.

Chouko was standing, wearing a dress shirt and slacks instead of the usual skirt and blouse. She sometimes did, called it 'lazy days'. the eyepatch was half fastened over her eye, as she grinned "Faith!!!"

Faith threw herself into a big hug around chouko's waist, but was careful not to put her off her balance. "I'm so glad to see you!"

Chouko squeezed her into a hug, nuzzling her softly "I'm so glad too! Gosh... It was some.. Some night"

She nuzzled her held her close. "Did... you have a dream?"

"I.. Certainly had something" she murmured

Faith hugged her even tighter. "Oh Chouko, I... I'm sorry...."

Chouko nuzzled her "you dreamed as well?" Her eye lingered on the camera , as she leaned into  her.

"There was a man in a mask..." she said quietly

Chouko shivered against her. Silent for a moment

Faith held her tightly as if afraid to let her go, nuzzling her.

Chouko kissed her cheek "the mirror still sees, even if I sleep" she whispered softly "I saw it even in my dreams"

Fiath kissed her lips softly back. "Oh gosh...."

She sucked on her lip , petting her hair "I'm sorry Faith..." She took a Deep breath. "We've been through a lot.. And I fear the next few days..."

She held her tght. "There will be more, won't there?"

She nodded and nuzzled her head on her chest "I'm scared I won't be able to see you anymore.."

She leaned against her and nuzzled her. "I'm scared too. The school is already creepy and empty seeming...."

She bit her lip "you missed the announcement... Lockdown . We aren't allowed to leave the school.. The headmistress ordered it after Dr. Yoshis murder"

"It must have been while I was asleep. Oh gosh... so, doctor Yoshi didn't survive...."

She shuddered "I heard the doctors say she did, but finished herself off in the infirmary.."

"Oh gosh....." she shuddered too and held her. "I.... guess I can't blame her."

Chouko pressed her cool cheek to Faiths "sometimes the pain of living can be too much.. I guess"

She nuzzled her gently. "especially when you've done something really wrong..."

She nodded and shuddered against her "do you ever feel like you have?" She asked softly

She sniffled. "I don't... think so? But I don't know..."

She held her, and looked her in the eyes, her one, shimmering eye looking deep into hers "you never have. And you never will. I.. I can see it in your face"

She flushed and leaned into her. "I hope not...."

She kissed her cheek "you're perfect.."

She smiled at her. "You too..."

She giggled softly "i maybe not so much " she winked ... blinked "but guess what...?"

"What?" she sakded

She flushed "I made you something... As another gift"

Her mouth fell open gently. "No way!"

She nodded and turned. Fussing around under her bed, wiggling her butt

Faith couldn;t help but look at her butt a little.

Her butt was super cute in those pants.. Kind of thick even

She bit her lip, blushing looking at it. "Um...."

"Yes?" She called, pausing

SHe giggled. "Nothing. Um. You're looking cute today."

Chouko squeaked embarrassedly, and jolted, bonking her head in the bed "oh!! R-really??"

"Oops, sorry! and um, yes," she said with a smile

She slid out with a box in her hand , grinning "but all you saw was my butt"

She flushed and looked away. "Umm......"

She giggled "be honest!"

"I saw your butt," she said, hanging her head in amused embaressment

She laughed "was it nice enough?"

"yes," she squeaked out

She giggled again, blinking again. Winking? "You can look closer later"

She blushed. "If you say so..."

She flushed "sorry.. Feeling bold today, I guess.." She held out the box

"Me too," she said with a smile. She took the box slowly

The box was smooth wood, painted with the image of two women dancing

She looked it over exactly. "Oh!"

She flushed and smiled shyly "open it..."

She opened it shyly, and looked inside.

As she opened it, the soft tinkle of a music box began to play. She saw her reflection in a small round mirror, a little clay model of two women spinning slowly around. There was a place under for her to store jewelry or items

She gasped happily as she saw it, looking into it. "Oh my gosh....."

Chouko beamed at her "I spent last night working on it after hours... Before I tried sleeping"

"Its beautiful! you made it?" she gasped

She nodded shyly "I started a while ago.."

"Its so gorgeous!!"

She blushed "so you like it ?@

"I think its wonderful!"

She hugged her "keep it forever and ever?"

"I'll keep it forever and ever," she promised, hugging her close

She grinned and kissed her lips "I'll hold you to that" she whispered teasingly

HSe kissed her back gently and smiled. "Please do."

She grinned "heh.. It's for jewelry and stuff.."

She smiled. "I'll have to get some to put in it."

She nodded eagerly "I want to help!!" An announcement rang "Faith Bonner, report to the office"

Faith yelped. "Oh gosh!'

Chouko paled further "oh no..."

"Can you... come with me?"

"As far as I can, I will" she nodded "mistress Pauline St. Claude may try to corner you..."

She bit her lip. "she probably will... I wonder what she wants...."

"I'm hoping it's something simple" she rubbed her eye "we .. I don't want to be too far from you today"

"This instant!!!" The PA snapped

"I don't want that either," she said. She reached out and took her head, puling her to the door.

She took her hand and followed her , solemn, but weakly smiling

Faith squeezed her hand, tense and glad she was there.

Chouko smiled at her softly "we can do this ..I have faith in us"

She smiled back. "me too, ko-ko," she said softly. "And...we'll stay together. No matter what happens..."

She smiled "I.. Know we will. Somehow" the world outside was so cold. Snow blowing against the Windows, almost seeming to pierce through to the hallway, the icy chill following them like a ghost , down the elevator

Faith shivered, as the chill followed them. She hung on to Chouko like a lifeline. "I know... we can do it."

Chouko nuzzled her "I.. Think I promised that we'd be okay before.."

She nodded and leaned in against her. "I know we will...."

Chouko took a deep breath, as they walked out into the foyer "Faith?"

She paused and looked t her nervously. "ko-ko?"

She smiled softly "I wish we ran away yesterday "

A small, sad noise escaped faith's throat, and she nodded. "me too."

Chouko kissed her cheek "the deeper we go into this, the more I just wish we ... Got as far away as we could."

Faith nuzzled her face sadly. "Maybe this time it'll turn out alright..."

Chouko flushed and looked down with a smile choked in ancient sadness, the corners of her lips upturned "this time...." She whispered softly "heh..yeah"

Faith hiccupped softly and hugged her.

Chouko nuzzled against her "regardless of outcome. This won't happen again" she let her back "you don't deserve to have to deal with all this.." The elevator dinged... They had to go to the office now

She smiled at her gently. "Neither do you...."

She chuckled softly "I don't know about that" she smiled "I'm a trouble maker, you know " her smile , once again, was far too familiar for its own good

She stuck her tongue out teasingly. "but youre not that much of one."

"No?@ she cocked her head , walking towards the office

"Its worth it anyway," she teased

She chuckled "I.. Liked to think so" the principals door loomed before them

She bit her lip. "I... better go see whats up," she said

"I'll wait for you.." She smiled softly

She nuzzled her, and brushed her lips against chouko's.

Chouko kissed her full on the lips, holding her close for a long moment as she nuzzled against her

Fiath let the kiss go on, enjoying it as long as she could, until it ws time to go. "I'll be right back, I hope."

Chouko left her lips, with a sad, soft. Noise "I'll be here. I promise"

She smiled and blew her one more kiss, before shse went in.

She returned it... The door slamming between them to cut her off. The secretary, her pinched nose holding up large glasses , looked up  "come in"

Faith bit her lip as she headed up to the desk. "I was called?"

"Ah. Yes. Bonner . Into the office" she gestured "you have a package. And a report to give "

She nodded, almost a little bow. "yes ma'am."

She smiled "good luck"

She nodded, and went to proceed.

She felt a bit of trepidation as she went. The package, at least, msut be from her father. her mom's notes.

Past the thick door of the Headmistress office Stood her desk. It certainly fit into the opulent office, with its tall golden flagpoles framing the stern , grey haired woman seated between a carved block of redwood.

"Lady Bonner"

She bit her lip and gave a little nod to the woman as she approached the desk. "m'aam."

Mistresss St Claude gave her a thin smile "have a seat"

She poured herself delicately and quietly into the chair.

The Mistress rented her fingers "Dr Yoshi is dead"

"I heard," she said very softly.

"She marks the third death we've had in these walls since Thursday . " she stated

She nodded, her shoulders hunched, hair falling over her eyes. She knew that all too well. Wait.. "Third, ma'am?"

"Kimberly Hannigan was ... Optically injured, and leapt from the fourth story window"

"Oh no!" she squeaked. "That's terrible..."

"Yes. It certainly is" she frowned "Dr. Yoshi managed to get out that you had found her before she... Departed"

She covered her mouth. "You didn't get my call?"

"Yes. I did" she said "but I'm not finished. She claimed that you... Spoke. With the killer"

Faith's hair stood on end listening. She didn't speak yet.

"Is this true? She was.. Delirious at this point. Speaking of some girl she bullied ages ago"

Faith shook her head. "I didn't see anyone else," she lied. "I tried to talk to her,  but she was talking to me like there were other people there..."

The mistress frowned "I... See. And did you see her assailant? Were they still in the building ?"

"No, I didn't see," she said, shaking her head. "It was terrible, to see doctor Yoshi like that..."

"She ... Was a good teacher. " tthe Mistress looked down sadly "I remember when we first took her in, as a troubled secretary., before she went to college "

She bit her lip, listening.

"She became a fine professor " her lips formed a sharp downward line "the school is on lockdown until we find the one responsible. If you come up with any information , report it immediately".

Faith nodded. "I promise," she said. She didn't think the headmistress wanted to hear anything about ghosts. Though... maybe... "Headmistress...."

She raised her eyebrow "yes?"

She figetted. "Um, I recently found out um, that the school was built on an ancient shrine.... where a lot of bad things happened...."

The woman's fingers twitched together , "so you've been listening to the Aina Mountain Ghost stories have you?"

She bit her lip. "Its the first time I heard of them," she said. "but... you don't think the school could be cursed, do you?"

She laughed softly "you sound just like your mother , Lady Bonner"

She flushed slightly. "Oh?"

"She used to come to me, saying almost the exact same thing. Her and her .. Friend. Especially later, when we expanded" she rubbed her temples for a moment

She bit her lip. "Her friend?"

The principal shook her head "she and another student headed the mythology and paranormal research club, or some ... Nonsense"

"Oh," she wondered if there were records. "Thank you."

She nodded, "the package is by the door. You may go"

"Thank you, ma'am," she said, getting up. She looked for the package

There was a large box , a armful, by the door, express post marked

She scooped it up in her arms before she headed out

It was clearly a lot of papers by the weight... And soon she was out in the hallway again, Chouko waiting nervously for her "Faith!!! What's.. That?"

"Its my mom's papers," she said, coming near. "They might help us."

Chouko smiled at her, nodding shyly "your mother?"

she nodded, walking close to her. "She used to be into folklore...."

Chouko smiled at her, offering to help her with the box "I can't blame her! It's so interesting.."

Faith let her help. "Do you want to look through the papers with me?"

She nodded slowly "s-sure! I'd like that. Do we need to do anything first?"

She bit her lip. "I wanted to check on Donovan," she said. "and see if the photoclub can develop the film in this camera..."

"Should we do that before this?" She asked with a cock of her head "I mean. The schools on lockdown..."

She nodded. "youre right, we should."

She bumped her hips, giggling "then let's put this down somewhere and get to it huh?"

Faith nodded. "lets!"

It wasn't long before the box was stowed in Faiths room, and they were on their way to see Donovan. Chouko leaning heavily against Faith as they went.

Faith kept her body against chouko's gently the whole time.

Their hands were linked, fingers entwined. Chouko was softly rubbing her thumb on Faiths Palm, when they hit Donovan's room

She kept holding on to her, as she knocked.

Chouko leaned her head on her , hair spilling down her shoulder.

The door slowly opened "hello? Ah, who is it?"

"Its Faith and chouko," faith said

The door swung open "oh thank god"

Donovan's hair was a bit mussed  today, but otherwise he was his handsome.. Well put together "someone else died.."

"Doctor Yoshi," she nodded

Donovan ran his hand through his hair, shivering "I didn't like her but.. Damn" he smiled awkwardly at the two of them "you two seem close today"

Faith blushed. "Its been a heck of a night," she said

"we're um...."

Chouko nodded "y-yeah it has been. And uhm. W-we are..."

His eyebrow raised "you're leaving me in suspense" he winked

"dating," she spit out as quickly as possible

Chouko nodded, eyes wide "d-dating" she said at the same time

He chuckled, clapping "I'm happy for you. Hey. Come in..."

Faith grinned happily and came inside. "thanks!"

His room was neat, but surprisingly dorky. He had Disney posters and figures layered on shelves, and a tv, stacked with tapes. He sat in a chair, gesturing to the bed for them.

Faith looked around with a smile. "I like your posters." she said as she sat down

He flushed "I'm a fan" he said and chuckled "a-anyway, I'm happy for you guys"

Chouko sat , feet swaying "it feels real nice.. So thank you"

"Thnk you," she said. "I know its sudden," she said. "heh... um..... so, the school is on lockdown!"

He nodded "it is.. They ah, wanna catch the killer" he frowned "but.."

She cocked her head.

"Do you think they're really still in here??"

"I don't think they exist in this plane" Chouko said

Faith shook her head. "No. The person who killed doctor Yoshi is gone now.."

Donovan shivered "more of your ghost stuff then? Like the nightmares"

Chouko rubbed her neck "things are steadily getting worse.."

She nodded. "It super is...."

Donovan frowned "damn.. Did you see the paranormal club girl?@

She nodded again. "Um, she says she won't bother you again..."

He blinked "oh! Dang yeah. Thats good.. Surprising , but goodl

She nodded. "I think she's done with that kind o stuf."

"What ah. Convinced her?" He smiled brightly

"Ghosts?" Faith offered

"Ghosts.. Told her to stop hexing me?" He chuckled softly "that's.. Nice. Did you find it what you needed?"

Faith nodded. "I did..."

"What.. Was it?@ he cocked his head

"She told me the school was built on an ancient temple..."

He paled visibly "that's.. Bad juju"

She nodded, solemnly. "A lot of tragedies happened here, too,..."

He swallowed "oh no..."

"Shrine maidens were killed, and there were sacrifies...."

He rubbed his neck "so.. We're on the worlds most cursed mountain, aren't we?"

Chouko was silent, looking down with a soft nod

Faith put her arm around chouko and nodded. "we kinda are...."

Chouko nuzzled her "the mountain is soaked in blood and tears" she shuddered, holding her missing eye "the school probably made things worse"

"It sure didn't make things any better." she said

"So.. What.. Can be done??"

"That, I don't know," she sighed. "I'm hoping there's something in my mom's papers."

"Your mothers papers huh!" He grinned "if you need help! Ask!"

"I'm sure they'll hold the key.. Or one of them, to the mystery" she gripped Faiths hand

Faith squeezed her hand back. "Thank you, Donovan." she looked at Chouko. Could they use thehelp?

Chouko gave her a soft smile, that said 'if you want'

"I don't know exactly how much there is to go through."

"Well I'd love to help if i can"

Chouko smiled "you can come Donovanl

Faith nodded. "It'll make everything go faster."

"Thanks" he winked "told you I'd help you solve this!"

Chouko nodded softly "it'll be fun..."

*slowly

"Before that though, I need to take this to the camera club..."

"Maybe I'll meet you at your room? I gotta freshen up..." He looked at her chest "nice camera"

She laughed darkly. "Thanks."

He blinked "you're welcome?"

Chouko brushed her fingers over it "it has a Lot of history "

Faith nodded. "I got it, well... from a dream..."

"From a dream?" His eyes widened "how?"

She shook her head. "Spirits? magic?"

He shook his head "strange..." He smiled nervously "you really are at the center of this, aren't you?"

She bit her lip and nodded. "I guess I kind of am...."

Chouko kissed her cheek "but you'll make it out okay..  I know it!"

She smiled. "I'm gonna try...."

"I'll make sure you do" she said softly "however I can"

"Maybe.. We should get started, to ah, figure out the solution then?"

Faith nodded. "Its a good idea'

Chouko slowly stood "then it's off to the photo club we go. See you at the room, Donovan!"

"See you in the room!" faith said, raising too.

Chouko and Faith walked out into the cold hallway, Chouko taking a deep breath "photo club.. Okay"

"Are you okay, Chouko?" she asked softly

She nodded , with a bright smile "gosh I'm okay. Just , well, nervous "

She nuzzled her. "I can tell," she said.

She put her arm around her, shaking her head "my eye is hurting , too. So..." She rubbed it "I'm hoping this can end soon"

She hugged her close and kissed her cheek. "I'm sorry. We'll hurry it up."

She suddenly stopped. And half pressed her to the wall, face flushed "before we do anything else..." She said, with a flushed whisper

Faith gasped and flushed, smiling at her.

She pressed her body against faiths, with a bold smile "I want to make it clear, just how much I like you" she flushed, leaning closer

She shivered, looing up at her, her chest heavig slightly. "Oh my...."

She brushed her fingers up her stomach, and let her lips brush over Faiths

She leaned into her, putting her arms around her hips, and brushingher lips bak against choukos

Chouko pet her, as she kissed her more firmly, hands under her breasts as she sucked at her bottom lip

Faith squeaked gently and opened her mouth for Chouko's tongue.

Chouko slipped her tongue into her mouth, kissing her with passion, her whole body into the embrace

She made soft noise, kissing her back excitedly, and passionately, as if it might be the last kiss they ever had

Her tongue rubbed over Faiths, her fingers teasin down her sides as the kiss went deeper

She rubbed her hands over chouko's hips gently shivering as she was touched, kissing her eagerly.

Chouko sucked her lip, lingering for a moment... The kiss continued until it was broken. Time seeming still around them

Faith smiled at her, flushed and happy.

She smiled back "I uhm.. " she looked down "love you"

Faith held her tight, embaresed but unable to hold back. "I love you too."

She flushed deeply "I'm glad" she brushed her face "now whatever happens can happen with no regrets"

Faith sniffled and hugged her. "ko-ko....."

She kissed her cheek "I told you that .. No matter what , you.. I want you to be okay. "

"And I want you to be okay," she said

Chouko only smiled at her, her eyes closing softly "let's get those photos done "

Faith held her tightly and nodde.d "Alright...."

With a nuzzling hug they walked down the dark hallways, till they found a room who's darkened window glowed an eerie red . The darkroom

Faith knocked on the door gently.

She heard the snide little voice of Nathan Callahan call her "come in!"

She made a face, and clicked open the door. "hey..."

The red haired boy was leaning back, red light casting shadows on his figures, little tins of chemicals lines along the tables, developed photos hung up to dry "hey there , pretty lady"

Chouko grimaced and slipped in behind her

Faith frowned. "Heh... yeah, hey."

He wiggled his eyebrows "whatcha come here for?"

"Um, I need some pictures developed," she said timidly, staying near chouko.

Chouko put an arm possessively around Faith "if you would"

His smile faltered as he looked at them, only to shrug "give ' em here"

She leaned on Chouko. "They're really old, so be delicate with them, okay?"

Chouko nuzzled her, and nodded.

He snorted and smirked "I'm a pro, you know

She nodded. "That's why I came here..." she offered him the camera gingerly

He took the camera and waved "wait out there. I'll cal you in faith, when I'm done"

She bit her lip. "Alright, thank you."

"Shoo shoo"

Chouko and Faith were hurried outside

Faith let herself be hurried out. "Well, at least that's done."

She nodded "now w-we wait" she smiled shyly

"HOw long do you thinkit'll take? should we go work on...."

She shivered "... Let's work on the box. "

She nodded and rubbed her back. "Lets go...."

They found themselves back in the room, Chouko bending low before the box with a serious expression

Faith knelt down next to it from the other side, curiously.

"You should open it" she said softly

She nodded, and softly moved o open the box of her mother's things.

The box opened , the tape cut, and the first thing on the top, was a decorated notebook , covered in stickers of ghosts and oni's and various monsters and Halloween nonsense.

Chouko smiled softly, looking at it

Faith smiled too and brushed her fingers over it, gingerly taking it out of the box. "Aw."

Chouko looked under it, biting her lip. There was a small pile of cloth and a blocky thing  wrapped inside... She looked T the notebook "that's so cute! Open it!!

She giggled and opened it up. "it myst be my mom's notebook."

It wasn't just her mother's notebook....the first page read "Paranormal and Historical Research Society Investigation notes!!- Sandra Jansson (her mother's maiden name) and Chouko Wakahisa! Co-presidents for life"

Chouko chuckled softly "is it?" She peeked over the rim

Faith gasped. "Chouko, look at this! Its my mom.... and...."

Chouko bit her lip " your mom has a beautiful name" she said softly

She flushed. "You think so?"

She nodded, her lips twitching into a smile . "Gosh yes! I bet she was pretty enough to match it too!

"maybe we'll find a picture," she said. "um, but what about this other name? is... it your mom?"

Chouko smiled softly, head cocked "why gosh" she said "it totally is! Yeah! Heh. We had the same first name. My dad loved it so much!!"

"Its a pretty name too," she said, leaning on her

Chouko nuzzled her, and took a deep breath "I guess they we're friends too"

She smiled. "I guess they were too."and co presidents"

She giggled softly "co-presidents. That's cute"

Faith flipped open to the next page curiously. "I wonder what they wrote."

The first page read "founding the club! I, Sandra"

And in different writing " and I, Chouko, have initiated the paranormal research investigation club of Monarch Academy, to investigate he spooky rumors and legends surrounding Aina villiage!"

faith chuckled. "they sound like they were having fun."

She nodded "heh. They sure did" she brushed her fingers over the pre, before turning it. There was a picture of a rope in the treeline , near some ruined steps "Chouko found this today, claiming some kind of force leading her there. Psychic interference? Something more?"

Faith bit her lip. "oh....." did she recognize that? she felt like she did

The rope... It was frayed and old, and there was a red scarf tangled within it.. It was very familiar.

Chouko looked uncomfortable

Faith bit her lip. "I feel like ive seen that before..."

The scarf looked just like Kyoko's, who hung herself on the mountain.

"Heh. Me too.."

she brushed her fingers over the scraf. "Kyoko..."

Chouko opened her mouth, as if to say something, but fell quiet.

Faith nuzzled chouko, and turned the page.

The next page was all pictures of mirrored dolls "religious significance? But they're kind of cute!!"

Chouko rubbed her missing eye, with a grimace of pain

Faith made a face, and switched the page quickly.

The next few pages were pictures of the woods. Dim figures visible in the underbrush, and a number of notes about 'wandering spirits , trapped on the mountain."

Faith chewed on her thumb, that sure made sense to her. "Wandering spirits..."

Chouko nodded "this mountain attracts them, I think..."

The next page was... Familiar. The burned husk of the shrine, and it's broken dolls. Sandra excitedly scribbled "the lost love shrine in the legends! We found it! The home of murder and intrigue and secret rituals!, is there a way inside??"

Chouko answered "and if so, is there a way to preform the ritual?"

"They found it?" she looked at chouko

Chouko looked up at her, her eye lidded. She bit her lip "it seems so..."

She leaned on her girlfriend, and turned the page, wondering if they found their way in.

The next page was... Well. There was only one set of handwriting this time, her mother's. "It's been a week since we went to go preform the ritual in the old shrine. I.. Feel it is only right , to pack up our short notes, and all our research on this mountain and close the club down for good.

I know you were looking for something special Chouko-chan. And I'm sorry I wasn't able to provide it to you. If I had known how this would have ended up. I would have stepped into the shrine first. I'm sorry... I'm so, so sorry.

You'll always be in my thoughts. And for you, I'll dedicate my life to studying this country, it's legends, and it's myths. Maybe I can find something to bring you back. Or at least ease your soul.

My eternal, beloved friend.. I miss you already. Will it ever stop?

I don't know.. Regardless, I.. The sole member of the Paranormal Society, close this book forever , after a year and a half of hard work.

Our memories will never fade

-Sandra Jansson"

A picture fell out of the book, and under the cloth covered bulky.. Thing

Faith's heart dropped into the pit of her stomach as she read it, her expression horrified.

Thus, the rest of the pages we're empty, some of them stained and crinkled with tears

"She... she died?" she stared from the page, to chouko and back again

Chouko averted her eye, looking at her lap, her lips pressed tight together.

The pictures edge stuck out from the sheets and blocky rectangle

She reache din, and grabbed the picture.

The picture came out, her hand knocking the sheet away slightly, showing the edge of a funeral photo.

But the picture in her hand was of her mother. She was tall... Beautiful. She looked like an elven model, even in high school, her fine, blond hair tumbling over her shoulders , her smile bright and wide. She somehow made even the plain uniform attractive.

Next to her was a shorter girl... Long black hair, Japanese features with the hint of European... An awkward, shy smile. She even had an eyepatch over one eye....

Faith bit her lip, and looked over at chouko....

She was a mirror reflection of the girl in the photo , her lips in a tight frown, as she picked up the thick framed burial photo, looking at it with lidded eyes. She never said a word .

Faith looked over at the photo with trepidation.

She could see it, as Chouko turned t around to look at the back. The girl from the photo. Chouko's mirror twin. A smiling girl, against a plain background, her eye bright, but clouded by some unseen sadness. The black fabric crossed it, and the glass seemed like it had been worn by constant moving, the scratched surface reflecting Faiths nervous expression back at her

"This is really bad," faith said, hugging CHouko tight.

Chouko stiffened, but one arm gently hugged her back "it's bad?" She murmured softly

"I.... I donno," she said. "it seems bad... I mean... didn't you say it was your mom?"

Chouko laughed softly , her body pressed to hers "maybe.. I don't remember my moms last name. M-maybe it's all a coincidence " the phone rang in Faiths pocket

faith held her tightly, and nuzzled against her- but was startled by the phone. She yelped and groped for it

Chouko held her, cool cheek brushing against her nervously .

'Photos done. Come on by!! <3'

Faith squeaked. "a-alright, thanks..."

The messages sent, she now had To go get them...

She nuzzled her. "Lets go get them I guess...."

She squeezed her, and nodded "let's..." She slowly stood, helping her up

She stood with her, hanging on to her gently. "Hey chouko..."

Chouko smiled nervously at her "Faith-chan?"

"I love you,"s eh said, pressing her cheek tohers.

Chouko flushed , and pressed her cheek back, arm going around her "I love you too, Faith-chan... And I always will"

She held her gently. "Always, Chouko." Faith was astounded how much love she had discovered for her frend in the last couple of days. She had fallen down the rabbit hole of it, completely swallowed.

Chouko clearly had held on to that burden of love for a long time. A wellspring of it overflowing now that her secret was out , she smiled softly and squeezed her hand, her fingers shaking in her grip

She squeezed her gently and led her back towards the photography lab.

They came to the darkroom again, the door open. The dork called 'come in"

She opened the door quietly na dheaded in with chouko, hand still on hers.

There was a flash of movement, and a crunch, As the door slammed shut, on Choukos fingers, making her howl, and pull them back. The door slammed , separating the girls in the moment of parting, as the photo club boy locked it, leaving Faith in the dark, buzzing red light, his face grinning at her "hey beautiful"

Faith screamed in shock and anger, right in his face. "What the hell?!"

He leaned heavily on the door "I didn't want the ladyfriend interrupting. " Chouko banged on the door, from the other side "I have a proposition for you. You want these pictures right? "

She glared hotly at him. "How dare you!" she yelled.

Nathan Callahan leered at her "if you want them. You give me a kiss. Get it? One kiss per image. I'll even through in the picture of you and your lezzie friend for free"

"What?!" she shrieked. "You're out of your mind! How dare you!"

He spread his hands, sneering "not like you have much of a choice, do you?"

Faith weighed her options hotly in the darkroom. She sized Nathan up.

He was a scrawny dork.. But he was bigger than her, and possibly stronger

She made a face. "You're some kind of monster," she hissed. "you're going to regret his."

"Oh am I? And what in the world can make me regret this?" He sneered

"I could tell the headmistress!" she snapped

He grinned "I have witnessed across the school saying they were with me, right now. Your word against mine" he grabbed her arms "whatta ya say?"

"Faith-chan" she heard through the door "I'm.. I'm coming! I'm sorry!!"

"I say.. fuck you!" she hissed. She kicked hard at his shins, and tried to elbow him in the stomch. If he beat her up- at least his 'witnesses' wouldn't be able to say shit.

He grunted as the punch connected.. And stumbled back.... The air seemed to ripple around them, and Faith felt a warm hand brush her shoulder.

Faith shivered, looking to see who touched her, her fists up.

It was the fearsome oni, it's rictus smile looking down at her, tears of blood dripping . It gently moved her to the side. And advanced on the photobug

Nathan looked up with a grunt "who? What??"

Faith swallowed, as it moved past her. She started to shake.

She looked for the camera, in the room.

The camera, and the pictures were off to the side, a pile of them stacked.

The boy yelped as the thing grabbed his face, and hefted him, dragging claws down his front with a sick ripping sound

Faith grabbed the pictures, and shoved them in her pocket, and then held he camera up. "Roger!"

The oni froze and looked over its shoulder, as the boy began twitching, spikes tearing their way free of the wounds, spiking it from within, as if he was turning into a pincushion .

He was dropped to the ground, as the oni turned

Faith took a picture of him as he turned. "You don't need to do this." she said, trying to sound soothing.

The flash went off, making him cover his eyes, with a low growl, he took a step forward

"Its okay," she said, letting him com toward her. she lowed the camera, shaing with fear.

He stepped forward, his large, bloodied hand reaching forward "pain" he animalistic voice growled "so much Pain, Kenji..."

She reached out to him. "I'm so sorry... so sorry I couldn't stop it...."

He brought his hand up, to brush the camera "have to share it. Help you get away" hot, ragged, coppery breath puffed from the mask

"I'm okay..." she said."I... i'll be okay.... thank you..."

His fingers twitched, claws brushing her face "you've fallen too... Why did you come back?"

She shivered as the claws touched her, trying not to recoil."I... I don't know," she said.

The claws made their way across her face, feeling the unfamiliar contours, as he leaned close, burning red eyes peering into hers "why should I not kill the dogs who harm you. To let you escape? Share our pain wth them?"

"B-because its wrong," she said the whisper deep in her throat. 'Even if I hate him, an he tried to hurt me, and he's a scum of a human being...." she shivered, staring back into his burning red eyes. Was she trying to convince him, or herself?

The bloody tears traced down his face, eternally bleeding, pain etched in that never ending smile "he's just like them. Needs to die. For you, you to escape. Tried to get in the way of love"

She put a hand on him, tears leaking down her eyes too. "Won't killing him just hurt you more? I want to free you from that pain..."

He leaned forward, the bridge of the demon nose leaning on hers, hands gripping her shoulders "I can't escape it. A monster in death. No freedom. Pain"

She pressed her face to him, putting her arms around him. "No, I won't let that happen. Not again."

He brushed his face against hers, shoulders shaking "Kenji..." He rasped "you always did want to help me. To free me"

"Always," she said in a rough voice, tears traveling down her face. She kissed his head.

The face felt more like a mask, as she held and kissed him, his fingers gently pulling her into his warm, slick body "I'm sorry..."

She squeaked and leaned into him, despite his stange body. She put her arms around him, searching for some way to help him free of the mask that had hurt him so

There was the familiar latch in the back, the lock missing from years of neglect. He squeezed her "I wanted to grow old , and explore what we could do together."

Her fingers went to the latch and she sniffled. "I wanted that too... I remembered all of it. It destroyed me..."

He leaned into her "you remember , me?" He whispered, the latch coming undone

She nodded, tears rolling down her face. "I remembered it all," she said her voice scratching, as she undid the latch, trying to take it off. "I promised I'd save you...."

The mask slipped off his face, slowly coming away from the bleeding flesh "and now you fulfilled your promise, Kenny..."

She pulled him close, and gently kissed him on the lips.

His face was healed and whole. A handsome and literate looking  man, with a wide smile and clever eyes, he held her, claws retracting, as their lips met. Tears , clear and wet, fell upon her cheeks from his eyes, as he shook

she brushed his whole face with her fingers as she kissed him, her own face wet with tears.

He kissed her with passion, fingers trailing down her back. As a warm glow filled his body

She shivered, kissing back as she shook with ache and passio, feeling the warm glow start, ready to stop back should Kenji arrive.

She felt the kiss envelop them, and something in herself. Like when she had held Kyoko, resonated and buzzed in bliss, and joy.

The man broke the kiss, smiling down at her "maybe ... Maybe it can work out, Kenji... I'll... I'll always be there for you. One way or another"

She nodded, tearfully, still holding onto him. "Thank you....I want to make it work out... it has to...I can't keep losing ...."

He brushed her lips with his fingers "no matter how many times we meet... One of them has to stick, huh Kenny!? Just keep... Hoping" he began to fade into the dark, his form shimmering and burning away in the bright light "I love ya Kenji"

"I love you!" she whisped desperately to his fading form.

He hugged her, tears down his face , and a smile bright as the sun gracing his lips... Before he vanished, leaving her in the dark.

She heard the gurgle of Nathan behind her

she let out a soft little sob covering her mouth before she looked down at Nathan. Was there even any hope he'd survive? SHe looked quickly.

His body was a bristled, jutting pattern of bloody spikes, his face twisted j to an Oni mask, spikes ripping from each oriface.. He looked dead.

Faith retched and practically fainted toward the door, trying to pull it open for chouko.

The door swung open, as Chouko tumbled forward, yelping "FAITH!!!"

Faith practically fell into her arms, sobbing and trying not to throw up from the sight of Nathan.

Chouko scooped her up, stumbling back "oh my gosh... faith -chan..... In sorry.. I tried... Did he hurt you??"

She hugged her tight, breath in deep wheezing spurts  for air.

Chouko kissed over her hairline "I have you..."

She nuzzled her gently and held her toght, trying to get her words back. "Nathan.... Nathan;s..."

She took a deep breath "dead , right?"

She nodded, sniffling and holding her.

Chouko pet her hair, her other one limp, bleeding "I'm sorry... He deserved it.. But imsorry"

She nodded, shaking as she held her.

Chouko let her fingers wind in her hair "I'm sorry.... Everything is going to be okay..."

She hugged her tight. "They're goig to think i'm killing people somehow, I just know it..."

Choukos fingers twitched "you aren't killing anyone"

She hugged her tighter. "I'm sorry, Chouko..."

Chouko kissed her cheek , taking a deep breath "don't be sorry... Did you get what you came for?"

She nodded limply. "I haven't looked at them yet."

"Alright" she brushed her hand over her face "faith..

She nuzzled her hand and looked up at her.

She smiled weakly at her, cheeks flushed, tears making little reflective streams down her face, out from under her eyepatch "I love you. And I... I'm sorry that you're facing so much trouble.. And death. "

She hugged her and kissed her cheek, still shaking gently. "I love you. and.. an dits okay... I'll get through it. We'll get through t."

She nodded slowly, and kissed her cheek "I feel like I've been a drag this last week.. Like I've been.. Holding you back" she took a deep breath "we.. Well get through this together. Yes..somehow.."

"You'd never hold me back!" she said

She smiled softly "I hope not... Should we.. Look at those pictures ?"

She nodded. "Yes... but... should we get away frm ehre?"

She nodded "in case the faculty shows up.."

"Lets go...."

They walked back, hand in hand. Chouko snuck looks at her as they walked, hesitant

faith looked back at her. "Is there something on your mind?"she asked quietly

"I just was.. Thinking about all this sad stuff lately. All those deaths. Your mom and her friend..."

faith bit her lip. "yeah?"

"It's just so sad." She leaned on her "and it keeps happening over and over. It's absorbing ..."

Faith clung close to her nd nodded. IT was preying on her mind too. "It keeps draggig me down... there;s so much death and sadness..."

She nodded "I know you can feel it too. It's eating me from the inside.."

She hugged her tight. "I'm so sorry. I want to put an end to it..."

Chouko hugged her arm , biting her lip "I think the end isn't far off...i don't think this can go on much longer"

"I hope not," she said "I want it to be done so you and I can have another date."

She smiled widely "you still want to go on a date? Another one??"

She smiled back. "Of course I do!"

She bumped her hips "maybe... Maybe we can go to the big city.."

Faith's smile widened. "That would be so cool! I'd love to go to the city with you."

She giggled "I've always loved It there. So much to do...@

She nodded, as they walked. "I want to see it all with you."

She squeezed her hand, kissing her cheek "I.. We'll find some way to make it happen, no matter what

She leaned on her gently and pecked her lips. "we will."

She flushed and kisses her on the lips, with a grin "heh. Awesome. " she squeezed her hand as they reached her room "let's do this .."

She nodded, and headed into the room, sitting down. IT was time to look at the pictures.

Chouko stood near the mirror, looking into the cracked glass, the photos sat Faiths hands.. The moments of truth ...

Faith's hands were shaking as she brought out the pictures, and examined them.

The first two pictures were clearly taken sometime in the 40s... A bloodied man with mussed hair and a charming smile, trying to hide from the camera, clearly laughing.. Roger.

The second in the first set was the young Japanese man, sleeping with a cheerful smile. Kenji.

They both looked... Happy. At peace

Faith's hands trembled, but she smiled at the pictures. "Oh...."

Chouko came over and sat next to her, hand rubbing her back "they look... Well"

She showed Chouko the sweet, peaceful pictures with a nod. "They do...."

She held them with quivering fingers "they're so full of love..."

There were more pictures in the stack...

She kissed chouko on the cheek, and smiled. "Yeah..." she hesitantly picked up another picture

The next stack.. The next stack, somehow.. Weirdly, had the grainy , color look of photos in the 80s. One was the snapshot of a tall woman with curling blond hair, and gentle eyes. She was sitting on a stool, strumming a guitar. A smile was on her face as she looked right at the camera.... Was that Violet?. Presumably at the person behind it.

The next in the set, pinned behind it, was of a tough looking girl, in a leather jacket, and a long red scarf, smoking a cigarette. Kyoko... She was grinning like a wolf at the camera, and making a heart shape with her fingers, smoke trailing above her.

The final was the two of them together, trying to snap a photo , Kyoko was kissing Violet in the cheek, as the other girl flushed and laughed. They appeared to be sitting on the steps of a shrine, under a gate.

They appeared happy, and content. At peace and full of love

Fath gasped, tears coming to her eyes, seeing the photos. She smiled. "How did these get here?"

Chouko brushed her fingertips over the picture of Violet, her cheeks flushing "i have no idea..."

She smiled though and leaned into chouko. "Its nice to see them though."

She nodded and nuzzled against her "it is..." She kissed her cheek "they're cute.."

Faith looked to see if there were any more pictures.

There were more... two more pinned together stacks

And one free floating one at the bottom

She took a look at one of the pinned stacks

The first stack was of only two pictures.

The first was a moody shot of the mirror chamber, the only light a circle beamed down from a crumbled ceiling. The light pooled around the gleaming mirror in the center of the pool, where a figure was slumped. The firm was laid against the top of the mirror, a jagged spike of glass bisecting her through the middle, blood dripped down the glass, shining red in the photo

The second was a shot of the inside of the school, a girl sitting in the back of the class, her eyes glazed over with mirrors, and jagged glass jutting out from behind her like bloodied butterfly wings, her hair over her face as she slumped over , the eye only half visible through her hair.

Nobody in the class seemed to be looking at her but the camera, the picture fuzzy, as if hands were shaking while snapping the shot

Faith made a face, and tried to keep the pictures hidden a bit from chouko. "Oh no..."

Chouko flicked her eyes away from it,  a shudder running through her body

Faith put them face down, and looked at the other two pinned images.

They were much different than the others.... They were the old, brownish photos of the earliest cameras.

Still images of captured history.

The photo was on the porch if the shrine, a shrine maiden kneeling before the offering box, as strings reached and coiled in the air around her. Her face was split open down the middle, blood pouring over her smiling lips, a slash through her chest . The strings were wrapping around her throat and arms, binding her. Her face was in bloodied shadows

The second... Was of the shrine maiden holding a woman's hand, strings wound around their wrists. The other woman was elegant looking... With a sweet face. She wore noble clothing of the highest quality , her hair carefully pinned. They were smiling... But their bodies were slashed , clothes bloodied, the string between them half severed

"oh geeze," she looked at them and immediately turned them face down too

There was one face down picture left,  

Chouko was shivering next to her, making soft, horrified noises

With shaking hnds, faith picked up the last picture, terrified of what she might see.

It was the snapshot that Nathan had taken the other day. Donovan was there, looking surprised and affronted, her.. Looking annoyed...

And someone else, between them was a girl who looked.. Angry . She had short brown hair, and cute cat-eyed glasses. Her dark eyes were familiar, but...

Where was Chouko ?

Faith blinked in confusion. "Huh?"

She wasn't in the photo... There was this.. Other girl in the photos

Chouko chuckled softly, beside her. The laughter entirely without humor

She looked from the photo, to chouko, and back. "This can't be right?"

Chouko was laughing. Her hand pressed delicately to her face. Tears ran from under her hands, the clear fluid mixed with copper red.

The picture in her hand glitched like a poor tv signal, showing Chouko instead

Faith dropped it like it had bitten her, and reached out, and touched chouko. "Ko-ko.... something.... something is really wrong, isn't it?" she whispered, her voice low

Choukos body was cold to the touch ... More so than usual , her body twitched as she was touched, and faith noticed the way Choukos uniform started matting to her body, red soaking through the middle, along her scar. Her breath was ragged, and racked by sobbing laughter.

She nodded slowly, a broken smile forming under her shaking hand, the bloodied tears pooling against them. Ice crept along the walls, frosting her Windows, and the shattered mirror

Faith slowly took her hand away, her whole body shaking, her breath hanging in front of her as her heart dropped into the pit of her stomach.

As her hand left, mirrored shards ripped the back of her shirt, spreading out in the form of jagged, bloodied butterfly wings. Chouko looked away, as her cold fingers dropped to the bed "Nathan" she twitched , her form glitching into the glasses girl again, before  flickering back "the bastard" she slowly slid off the bed , smile crawling like a snake across her lips "Keiko , the bitch." She. Wiped the trees from her face, with a glass encrusted Palm, leaving sharp cuts across her cheeks , which slowly healed up

"I just cause problems for you. I just wanted things to work out for once. For once in this miserable eternity." The ice grew thick, reflecting itself around the room, like frozen mirrors

Faith looked on in horror, her mind not entirely comprehending what was going on. "What- what do you mean chouko? whats going on? "

Chouko brushed her hair away from her eyes, mirrors, embedded in the skin of her sockets, reflecting Faiths horror back at her "I'm sorry. " she whispered, pain etched on her face "I only ever caused you problems . A soft , shaking smile came to her lips "how could you ever love the dead? It's not possible, Faith. " she hesitated, her fingers clenching.

Faith stared in incomprehension. "But.... but how are you dead?" she squeaked. "you're my best friend! we go to school together!"

Chouko smiled softly "you've always been my best friend, faith" her hair fluttered ethereally in nonexistent wind "I've been here a long time. A long... Long time. Different face, different name... But I could never lie to you " her fingers traced the gaping wound along her stomach, causing blood to well up from within

Faith shuddered, swallowing. Was there something wrong with her memory? What was going on? Who was the other girl in the photo? what happened to the girl she knew? She couldn't find the words to say.

Chouko's shaking hand extended to Faith, crinkling as it unfurled, her mirrored eyes wide "I'm the girl you've known since you've come. This is who I am. This is me.. You know me"

"But... but what happened?" she squeaked out, terrified and confused. She reached out- but her hand hesitated.

Chouko's fingers clenched "this damned school happened" her voice choked , her body starting to shake "this school, The headmistress.. The executives" her mirrored eyes reflected each as she mentioned them "trapped. I'm trapped. No way out... Stuck!" She laughed, the same humorless laugh in the back of her throat "stuck.. You persist. My beloved. Eternal and perfect, while I rot, burn.. Now you know. You know what I am, that I'm just a shadow. A fractured reflection!" She babbled, as her hand was rejected

Faith's heart seemed to throb in her stomach, staring at the horrifying vision of her friend. girlfriend. "But? why aren't you-" (alive, she didn't say....) "Are you like Kenji? Kyoko...." She reached out her fingertips for her finally. "Chouko, I'm sorry....."

Chouko's fingers stretched, to brush her hand, bloodied tears flowing down her face "I have been them, and I have been me..." She whispered "im sorry... I'm sorry ..." She smiled awkwardly for a moment, glass shard wings stretching behind her "i guess once again in our lives, I bring death and tragedy into your life"

"But how? what did you do?" faith shivered, her fingers brushing chouko's, catching them. She didn't underetsand but she wanted to help Chouko. It didn't seem real, not yet.

Her fingers were rough, as if a thousand tiny shards of glass were buried inside her, but her touch was gentle "i just wanted to be with you" she grimaced "to show you how we were connected." She brushed the mirror necklace on her neck "this mountain is cursed , and I've always been tied and woven within." She let go "every corpse, every broken heart, every moment of pain" her lips twitched "all because I could never leave well enough alone "

"I want to help you," she said in a low voice her eyes tearing up as se imagined all the small pieces of glass buried in her friend. "I want to break the curse. Tell me how I can telp."

She shook her head, slowly "you can't help me Faith. Every time, every time you try, I've lost you" she grimaced "I'm finishing this. One way or another" the mirrored wings reflecting a school in flames on one side, and the dark basement in the other,  crimson red water flowing through it.

"I love you Faith." She whispered "forgive me, when you leave this place behind." Her hand dropped from Faiths, as the ice shattered around them, her form sinking into the floor.

Faith yelped. "No, chouko, don't go! I'll- I'll do something! I'll find a way to fix it!"

The chill in the room faded... But the light through the windows seemed distorted and strange

She bit her lip, and went to look out the window

The mountain glowed with a sinister energy, strings filtering through the air, casting the school in a red glow. It was like the mountain was trapping them.

Sounds of panic radiated through the halls, as students saw their plight

Faith shuddered at the sight. She looked around the room for anything she might eed.

Her necklace.. The tape recorder, the camera.. She could use any of those...maybe. Who knows what she'd face out there

She squeezed the necklace around her neck, making certain it was still there, before she grabbed the camera and the tape recorder. And tyhen she headed out into the school.

Her necklace jingled around her neck, as she found herself in the hallway, mirrored dolls standing sentry by the Windows, beckoning wordlessly....

Faith shivered seeing them, not liking the look of them. She looked up and down the hall.

Down the hall, she saw students staring in horror out the windows... Not noticing the mirror shard shadows behind them, false shades of human beings made of silver glass

She shivered and peeked out the window again, just in case.

The window showed the panorama of the angry mountain, the skies red as blood. The schools punishment for its sins

Faith shuddered. She.... she probably had to go up to the shrine. There was no other way, was thee?

Where was the shrine though? Wasn't it demolished? She'd have to ask someone who knew...

And who know what was happening in the school. The dolls, the mirrored figures... And hell knows what else stalking around ...

And Chouko

Faith swallowed. It wouldn't be simple. She didn't even know what her next move was. But she'd find a way. She'd find a way to save CHouko...

Her phone started to buzz, rattling her pocket

She yelpd and reached in, answering it. "He-hello?"

Donovan was on the other line, breathless "Faith.. Ah, things just went off the rails here...are you seeing this??"

"I- I'm seeing it!" she breathed. "where are you? We need to meet up!"

"I'm in my room.. These.. Things.. Are outside"

"Alright, stay there, unless you have to leave. I'll come get you."

"Heh, I'm waiting on you guys then" he said "stay safe..."

"You too, Donovan," she said. She had a lot of questions for him when she got there...

For now, she had to contend with the nightmare of a hallway. Elevator would be the fastest way up, but she could hear shrieks and shouts through walls. All over

She shuddered to herself. There was no way she was trying the elevator first. She'd take the stairs.

The stairs... Those empty, soundless stairs.

They were down the hall and to the left

She shuddered and headed toward them, locket clenched in one hand.

She nearly made it... So close.. When a students door burst open, the boy stumbling back with a look of horror , following him, was one of those mirror shadows, walking towards him with twitchy, jerky movements

She shrieked and stumbled close. "Out of the way!" she held up her locket, open to see if it helped, aiming it at the mirror shadow/

The shadow reflected an infinite hallway at her, twitching and jerking. It was stunned.. She may be able to shatter it

She gulped and swung her purse at it heavily.

There was a moment , still before the impact . The sound of shattering glass pierced her ears, as the thing tumbled down in shards

Faith squeaked in response, but felt a flood of relief.

The figure crumpled. Leaving the boy safe as he murmured thanks

She nodded to him. "Keep your head down," she said.

He nodded shakily "I'm gonna go.. Pray"

"Good idea..." she said. She bit her lip and headed toward the stairs again

She found herself in the empty area. The door slammed behind her, as she heard a voice humming from above. A sweet, soft voice . And a familiar one

She gasped, and looked around. "Hello?"'

A body toppled from the top floor, slamming it's way down the space between railings . As it fell, she noticed the face, eyeless and surprised.. It was Mr. Pond, one of the upper administrators.

The humming drifted away

Faith shuddered and stepped away from the body. She wallowed bile. This was horrifying.

The body slipped and fell down to the next floor down.

Donovan was two floors up

Faith started up the stairs, cautious and alert.

Her footsteps echoed around her, the warmth of her determination fueling her every step

She clung to that determination, even in her confusion and horror. She WOULD do this. She would stop it all. She would fix things.

She found herself facing the door, a bloodied handprint stretched over the handle

She took a breath, and covered her hand with a sleeve, to open it.

The door swung open, and space seemed to distort. The hall seemed.. Twisted, all the doors and windows replaced with mirrors. Whispering filtered through her ears, indistinguishable curses filling her wth dread

Faith gasped and tried to shut out the whispering. She forged ahead. She'd get to donovan

The mirrors rippled, and fingers seemed to stretch from the glass itself, reaching for her, the whispering a hammer in her ears

She squeaked and tried to avoid the fingers, brandishing her purse.

The hands reached for her, feminine fingers, limp and desperate. Donovan's door was two down

Faith paused- what if it was someone who needed help? "Please don't hurt me," she wwhimpered, as she reached out and grabbed at the hands.

The hand gripped her fingers, holding her desperately, it was cold... Smooth . She could try to pull it out?

She pulled, hard. "I'll get you out of there!" someone must have gotten trapped.

There was a crinkle, as human form tumbled out, looking like a mirror for a moment... Before in the blink of an eye, she was standing in a normal hallway, Chouko holding her hands, smiling at her "are you okay Faith-chan? You fell over!"

Faith gasped and looked around, not sure what was happening. "Wha? chouko?"

"That's me, you goof" she grinned. She was normal.. Two eyes and all. "What's got you all freaked out?"

Faith blinked. This... this couldn't be right. It had to be a dream? did she get pulled into the mirror? or... or was she hallucinating the whole time? "Chouko?" she repeated. Sge reached out, and trie to touch her.

Her skin felt cool to the touch , like it always did. She smiled sweetly, flushing "f-forward of you , Faith!"

It was so normal... So much like it had been before.. The ritual

"F-forward?" she asked, taking her hand back. "I mean...."

Chouko fussed with her fingers "I don't mind at all.. Gosh..." She smiled nervously "you can touch me as much as you want"

"A-are you okay?" she asked. She looked around, trying to get her bearings.

It was her school. Bright and perfect and sunny. Like nothing was wrong .

"Well I'm kinda sleepy today. But I'll just nap through Dr. Yoshi's class"

"Doctor Yoshi's okay?"

"She's booooring but yeah?" She laughed

"And... and Aiko?" she asked

*reiko?

Chouko smiled blankly "well.. Yes?" .

They were in class, sitting down, Chouko leaning on her hand, snoozing , the sun supernaturally framing her face...making her look stunningly

Faith blinked looking around. She reeled in confusion- but was caught by the look of Chouko in the sun.

Chouko was snoozing cutely, her lips parted, her long lashes closed. Her head dipped once, twice ...

"Chouko?" she whispered, reaching out to her.

Chouko jolted and woke up with a cute squeak

They were standing on a train platform in Tokyo, Chouko smiling shyly "this is going to be a blast! Seeing dads business first hand!"

Faith jolted, looking around. "Wh-what?" this wasn;t happening....

Chouko blinked "gosh, why are you so upset Faith?" She asked with concern, holding her hand the way the light hit her again.. Like an infinite reflection, it seemed to pull her in

Like an infinite reflecton.... like the hallway- she pulled her gaze away from chouko.

She was standing right there, in the center of her vision,, right at the edge of the train platform "what's wrong ?"

Faith blinked- and tried to look away again.

She just tracked to her vision, her smile growing tighter "why aren't you happy?"

"This.... this is wrong," she said under her breath. "Chouko, this isn't.... this isn't real...."

There was a crack, right through reality itself. The whole thing began to fracture. The horrified Chouko.. Thing, rose her hand to try and take hers.. While cracks and fractures split down her face and chest

Faith stumbled backwards, and kept her hands away.

The world fell apart around her, crinkling glass toppling to the floor, the mirror-Chouko falling with it.. Becoming just another mirror shadow, broken and still on the ground

faith called out as the world fell, shilding her eyes from the glass.

She was alone in the hallway, now...

She took a deep breath, shaking and looking around to get her bearings back- and start to head toward Donovan's room again.

Donovan's room was one door down.  And quiet

She timidly approached it, and went to knock.

The knocks resonated. She heard murmuring from behind the door, but.. No answering

"Donovan!" she called through the door.

The door didn't open .. She'd have to intrude if she wanted to get in

She braced herself for whatever might happen, and tried to open the door.

The door opened slowly, scraping in what sounded like glass, and inside, she saw Donovan, staring in a daze into the mirror shadow before him, murmuring to himself

She shuddered at the sound, and called again, "Donovan!" she grabbed his shoulder

He groaned, eyes glazed over as the .. Thing.. Grabbed his shoulder, leaving small cuts in its wake

She shrieked and swung her purse at the thing.

The mirror jolted, and shattered, crackling down.

Donovan's eyes went wide.

It would have been a relief , if not for the screaming

Faith started to scream as well out of startlement and fear. She grabbed Donovan again.

He shook , and stared at her in shock, taking Deep breaths  as his voice died down "f-faith?"

"Its me," she said, taking a deep breath. "For real"

His lips twitched "heh. I.. Was in Hong Kong. How? I have no idea what's going on... " he touched her shoulder "you feel real.."

She squeezed him. "IT was one of the mirror creatures..."

He shuddered "what's going on here, Faith?" He paused and looked around "didn't expect you here alone , either"

"Something's really wrong," she said. "Its the curse on the shrine. On the school."

He grew pale "ah... That seems a bit unfair to us students.."

"Its more than unfair," she said. "its deadly..."

He swallowed "shoot... Is that.. What happened to.." He uncomfortably gestured to the empty place beside her

"I... I don't know,"she said. "She turned into some kind of ghost... or demon. I don't understand it." she made a choked sob.

He sputtered "she *what*??"

He put his arm around her back. Rubbing it for comfort

She leaned on him and pulled out the picture of the two of them and the mysterious girl. "Donovan, who is this?"

He looked at it for a moment, and raised his eyebrow "that's Chouko" he said "why?"

"What?" faith stood dumbstruck

He looked confused "you.. Don't recognize her? " he rubbed his neck "she looks the same as ever.."

"But... that's not what she looks like at all" she squeaked. She dug in her purse for the picture of her mom and the other chouko.

"Are.. You sure?" He asked "I may have only become her friend recently, but like...I've seen her in class. She looked like that."

She found the photograph in her purse

"Then who's she?" faith asked, showing him the old picture. "have yo ever seen her befre?"

He blinked for a moment "... I've...got no idea who that is" he said "is that from the 80s? Look at that film grain.."

"But that's... that's what chouko looked like..." could her memory have been wrong?

Now that she thought of it... While she always saw Chouko the way she remembered, their photos were always blurred . Obscured in all the photo booth photos ...

Donovan shivered "that's impossible..."

Faith swallowed. "I think... I was seeing her.... wrong, somehow. Donovan... when you saw her at he pool...."

"Seeing her wrong?" He bit his lip, his dark skin Paleing "yeah?"

"Did she have a... a scar? around her waist?"

He shook his head "ah, no. She didn't... Is that what you see?"

Faith nodded. "Like, a snake, around her almost..."

"She definitely didn't have that.. " he rubbed his neck "so you saw this other girl? Instead if ... What I saw?"

She nodded. "I don't know what's going on... what happened to this other chouko..."

He bit his lip "what's her name?" He asked , with a nervous smile

"The one in the picture?" she asked

He nodded "yeah.. "

She thought for a moment and recalled "Wakahisa? Wakahisa Chouko..'

"Same name, minus the surname..." He frowned "let's go to the library, investigate this.."

Faith nodded. "That's a good idea. This one... the one in the picture.. apparently she was my mom's best friend... she died..."

He bit his lip "huh. Your moms best friend huh?" He shivered "so you've seen.. A ghost?"

"I guess so...." she said. "I don't even know for how long. As longa s Ive known her maybe."

He leaned back on his bed "wow..." He murmured "that's.. Too  crazy"

She sat down next to him. "I'm reeling. I don't know what to think..."

"Let's just. You know? Research. Figure it out. Maybe when you get a clear head, you can stop this..."

She nodded. "That's... probably a good idea. "Thanks, Donovan,' she gave him a shy smile.

He saluted her with a grin "hah, what are friends for, right?"

"Helping each other through the ghost apocalypse?"

He grinned awkwardly "yeah. Heh. As long as you don't mind"

She bit her lip. "Why would I mind?"

He rubbed his neck "because it's deciphering the mystery of your possibly ghost girlfriend? Kinda personal " he chuckled

She swallowed thickly and rubbed her face. "I just... I have to know the truth. Was any of it real? I don't know if I can do it alone, so... thank you for helping."

He rubbed his neck "it seemed real to me , she was just like anyone else in class.." He made a face "geeze.. I'm happy to help, faith. I really am."

"Thank you.... heh... sorry Im just... doubting every interaction I had with her now." she stood up, andoffered a hand to him.

He took her hand, and stood "I'm sure we'll find the truth about the matter.. One way or another..." He smiled "you got a pal through it , though. And.." He fished out a wooden bat "I've got a bat"

She accepted it solemnly. "Thank you, Donovan. Honestly."

He grinned at her , an honest, bright smile "you're welcome faith. Let's.. Let's go"

she nodded, and tried to move confidently as they headed out, toward the library.

They exited into the red-cast hall, the air around them cold , and heavy. Donovan shivered , walking quicker

"So.. All the stuff with Chouko...?"

She bit her lip. "Yeah?"

"I'm just confused.. " he rubbed his neck "you guys seemed so close. And like. I dunno.. Alive?"

"I know," she said. "I mean, we were close..."

"You really think it was all some kind of...I dunno, jape?"

"I... I can't imagine," she said, thickly. "but I don't know if it was real... if it meant anything...."

"or if I was just...., used."

He pat her back "if you were .. Used.. We can make sure she understands her mistake. That's just rude.. And if not. I dunno. We'll fix it faith. Alright? Somehowl

She nodded, a knot in the pit of her stomach. She had fallen so hard, so fast for Chouko. What if it was all just? a dream? a memory? a lie? confusion for someone else. She didn't know what she wanted the answer to be. "Alright..."

They stood at the doors to the library. The air was colder than before, a heavy, depressing aura around them

Faith shivered and looked up at them. She looked at Donovan. "Lets... brace ourselves. Just in case."

He nodded, and took a breath, before pushing them open.

The library was misty, and cold like ice. Little reflections of light bounced around the room, off of the dolls standing in random places among the books, oriented on the door

Faith swallowed, looking around. She tried not to meet the dolls gaze. "where shold we look?"

"I was gonna guess the Internet or ah, newspaper archives ..."

She shivered. "Lets.... look at the newspaper archives first. I had.. trouble with the computes."

He nodded and started down the aisle, edging past some dolls with a cringe.

She edged past them as well. "I don't like those..."

"They're kind of creepy..." He murmured "I feel like I could get lost in them.. Ah"

They came to an area, with a computer bank and a bunch of drawers

"Lets... try not to do that. Is this it?"

He chuckled nervously "this is it! And yeah let's.. Not"

She went over to the drawers curiously and inspected them.

There were rows and rows of copied newspapers... The computers could be used to search for particular stories by keyword

She swallowed and sat down at the computer, looking for the search. "lets search, Chouko Wakahisa...."

She typed it into the search Bar

There were three results

"Daughter of electronics mogul wins programming Award"  drawer a-10

"Student missing after tragic accident"

"Chouko Wakahisa pronounced dead, No body recovered. Funeral to be Saturday , Dec 23"

She swallowed- and went to look up the results.

She found three articles, in their respective places, all dated in the 1980s...

She skimmed them, one after another. Starting with the one about the programming award, and hecking the dates

The date of the programming award was earlier than the others by around four years. It showed the image of a young, bright eyed girl, one eye obscured by a lacy patch. She was smiling, holding up a little piece of paper , while standing in front of a computer, a warm faced man smiling humbly beside her.

The text described how during a programming contest, the Kung Wakahisa was admitted last minute and managed to blow through the competition , with an intelligently designed game program .

faith smiled a little, bitterly, filling the information away in her mind. She flipped to the next article.

There was a picture of Chouko again, this time older, in her teens. She had a sadness in her eyes, despite the demure smile on her face . She was sitting in front of the school , looking into the distance .

The text described how a week ago, Wakahisa Chouko went missing on the grounds of Monarch Academy, in Aina Village . Her close friend, another student , who's name is being kept out of papers, claimed that she fell through the floor of an old shrine, but this far, faculty has declined the presence of any bodies on the old grounds.

The friend isn't being held accountable for this tragedy, but will be interviewed  until she can produce knowledge of the girl's whereabouts.

There is a possibility of suicide, details to come as they come in"

She bit her lip and showed this one to Donovan. "This was in my mother's jouranal. she said, 'if only I had gone in first."

He took the paper, his eyes wide "wow...." He frowned "so this is.. Something your mom went through? And Chouko was.. Her friend?"

"That's what it looks like. They were presidents of the paranormal clu together.'

"Geeze... Sounds like it got.. Bad.."

"Yeah.... it does...." she looked at the last article.

The last article was the burial photograph , that Sandra had, with the text

"The search for Wakahisa Chouko has been called off after weeks of searching . The school released a statement claiming that the body was missing, but there was ample proof that the girl had died. She was pronounced dead last night, and her friend placed on suicide watch. The funeral is to take place on Dec 23, outside of Tokyo

Faith shivered. "Oh no...."

There was an addendum "school, in order to address safety concerns, has gotten support to demolish the old shrine , and create a new wing for the school. "

"That's when they demolished the shrine?" she lokeed over at Donova

Donovan looked over "it seems like it.. Yeah."

To faiths recollection of the visions.. Kyoko killed herself in the abandoned shrine , which was still standing at the time in the early 70s

Faith chewed on her thumb, internally, her head was spinning. She had a terrible, momentary fear that she wasn't real. That she was a ghost and didn't know it

Donovan rubbed her back "ah... Faith?"

The feeing only intensified. She felt faint. The world was pulsing around her

Faith gripped her head, staring down at the floor. "am I real? is any of this real? Donovan,, what do I look like?'

Donovan blinked "you're blonde? Slightly curled hair? Kind of tall? Big eyes? Kind of Swedish looking?" He murmured nervously, laughing anxiously "I.. I think it's real? I..."

She saw the floor rising and falling under her feet. Head spinning. Something cold.. A hand? An arm? Hugged around her chest, holding her softly

Faith couldn't focus, but she tried, grabbing the bat in her hand agian

The bat was a solid force in her hands. A grounding in a world gone mad. She felt a cool cheek brush her neck, hair dripping over her shoulders

She held onto the bat tightly, and tried to move away from the sensation. "No, stop..."

She heard a soft gasp of air, and the cold sensation of tears on her shoulders. She managed to break from it, walk away.. But the world around her was a void...

She stood, holding the bat like a safeguard and looking around.

Behind her was the mirrored butterfly, once again. Her hair was in her face, tears soaking the strands of hair , leaning down those lips, who's kiss was so familiar...

"Faith-chan..." She whispered softly "if it's what you wish, you may strike me"

Faith stopped short, but still held the bat protectively. She was shaking. "Ch-chouko...."

Chouko looked at her with shimmering eyes, hovering in the void "Faith. I'm sorry that..." She pressed her hand to her face, shaking "hah... That I've messed things up again"

Faith let out a little sob. "I.. I just don't now whats going on...."

The bloodied hand of her friend brushed her face "I wish I could explain..." Her mirrored wings reflected the deaths of a few faculty members... All upper management

"I want to help... I don't want to make you cry" she wiped her tears away, careful not to cut her

Faith sniffled, trying not to watch all the deaths. "I'm so confused. I'm lost....."

Chouko looked away for a moment "would you walk with me into the mirror?" She asked softly "to see a vision?

She swallowed, and thought about it. "I.... alright."

Chouko extended her hand, the crinkle of glass surrounding them, until it showed the school, standing tall... Smaller than Faith remembered it though. Students were going to and fro, some of them with ridiculously fluffy hair, and hair ornaments.

She nervously held her hand out to Faith "it'll be.. Different than the others..."

She took her hand, very gingerly, and nodded. "O-okay...."

It felt so rough, and full of splintering glass, none of which dared cut Faith.

They found themselves in a classroom. Two girls were seated face to face.... One dark haired, Japanese, with a broad smile and one eye, the other tall, elven and blonde. They babbled excitedly to each other in the early morning light "and that's why" Chouko grinned "we should found the club! I read about so much stuff while researching this mountain!"

Sandra smiled widely, curling her hair in her fingers. "That's such a good idea! it sounds really facscinating."

Chouko nodded, beaming wide "this mountain is historically super haunted! Oni! Suicide!! Fringe faiths! Sightings in the woods..."

"It sounds really complex," she said. "do you think there's really all that?"

"Only one way to find out!" She wiggled the sticker covered  notebook

She grinned. "I guess you're right!"

She laughed and put it down, smiling wide at her friend. But there was something off about her attitude. It was so happy... But... at the same time, forced. "When aren't I right??"

"Never I guess," she teased her. "But whats with this all of a sudden?" she searched her friend's expression curiously

Her friends eye flicked away, crinkling sadly over her sweet smile "it's nothing. I just.. Uhm" she flushed "was looking into some old rituals, is all"

She cocked her head curiously. "Old rituals?"

She nodded "the rituals done on this mountain. Years and years ago. To find your ---"

They were interrupted by a boy, his hair done up in gelled rings, who cleared his throat "hey ah, Sandy?"

Sandra looked up with a smile. "Hmm?"

He grinned at her , and offered her a letter, done up with a little heart "I ah. Wanted to ask if you'd be down for a date into town this weekend"

"Oh!" she flushed blightly, looing at him. "For real?"

He had a bright face, with a dopey little smile. His freckles looked like a star field exploded on his face.

"Well yeah! For real!"

Chouko sunk down in her seat, looking out the window

She smiled brightly. "I'd love to!" she said, taking the letter.

He grinned and blew her a kiss "then I'll see you this weekend, beautiful"

"Okay!" she giggled and turned back to chouko. "Gosh, that was unexpected!"

Chouko flashed that bright smile again , sitting up "it sure was. Well start the paranormal club next week then?"

"Yeah! That sounds great!" she said enthusiastically

Chouko nodded, and brushed some hair away from her bad eye "then it's a plan" she stood, gathering her books "hey.. Ah.." She bit her lip "I need to do some independent study. Okay?"

"Um, okay," she nodded, "If you don't want any help?""

She flushed "it.. It's just kind of embarrassing" she squeaked as she stood,

"Huh?" Sandra looked confused. "Chouo..."

Chouko froze and looked over her shoulder with a mysterious smile "I'm studying rituals" she murmured, clearly embarrassed about it

Sandra looked surprised. "Oh! like....magic?"

She rubbed her neck "sort of. It's part of the local culture? And the legends of this mountain"

"But that's so neat! why so shy?"

She flushed and whispered "this mountain used to be known for love divination rituals "

She flushed. "Oh gosh, that's neat1"

"Yeah uhm..You know. For soulmates and stuff " Chouko always spoke of things like that. Of destiny and soulmates and strings of fate. She was almost as into it as she was myths and rumors

Sandra smiled. "That's right up your aley, isn't it?"

She nodded , and brushed her fingers over her eyepatch, absently "I.. I wanna find out how to do it..."

"It sounds really cool! bt you're sure you don't want help?"

Chouko rubbed her neck "gosh, alright " she smiled "let's study it together!"

Sandra smiled. "yay! thank you! I always think that kind of thing is more fun together."

She giggled into her hand "it's true! It always is!!" She stood and offered her hand "to the library!!!"

The scene shimmered, and showed instead the two girls spending time in their room, Chouko laying on the bed, feet kicking back and forth, Sandra in a chair nearby . They were pouring over pictures from a recent adventure in the woods, most of which was random picture snapping and girlish giggles .

Chouko was drifting, growing quiet and detached as she looked over the photographs of old gates and steps

She had a dreamt look on her face, as she faded out of conversation in a daze

Faith smiled and looked over at her. "YOu okay, Chouko?"

Chouko snapped out of it, with a squeak "ah! Ah.. Yeah I'm alright" she looked over at her with a smile "I'm just.. I had a dream last night..."

Sandra cocked her head, "A dream? what kind of dream? was it about love?"

She flushed "I dreamed of this amazing gi-.... Person..." She curled up, sitting with her knees against her chest "it was ahh. I think it was about love..."

Sandra cocked her head, smiling. "Oh yeah? it sounds nice!"

She nodded shyly "sh.. They were.. This sweet... Friendly person. Funny. Driven...beautiful"

Sandra leaned on her hands, listening, happy for her friend. "Yeah?"

She nodded "she wore our school uniform... Kinda .it was different than mine.. The butterfly was altered, as was the cut. She.. She looked a bit like you"

She flushed "I mean he! They!!" She stammered "damn it"

Sandra giggled and blushed. "Chouko, what's wrong? so, you were dreaming about a girl?"

She hid her face, nodding "y-yes..."

Sandra covered her mouth, still smiling. "Gosh, someone that goes to our school?"

She rubbed her neck "I.. It was, yes..." She murmured

"You said it was different though?" she asked curiously

She brushed the symbol on her chest  "the colors were arranged different , and it had tapering wings on the bottom, not rounded"

"How strange," she said. "do you think it was just because it was a dream? or was it aother school?"

"I'm not sure" she leaned back "I think it was the old uniforms, from like... 78? 81?"

"Oh, so maybe you saw her in a picture?" she gasped. "maybe she's a teacher now."

She flushed "gosh, maybe.." She smiled "I just " she looked sad again, her fingers crossing over the patch on her chest "I felt...:something"

She cocked her head curiously. "Like what?" she gasped, "you mean like?"

Chouko flushed "I didn't feel empty anymore. When I saw her, it was like a broken piece of myself slipped into place" she smiled dreamily "it was wonderful..."

Sandra smiled widely at her. "Oh, chouko, that sounds so sweet! What a nice dream."

"Then she was gone, and I woke up" she gripped her chest "and all those feelings stung me... "

She bit her lip. "oh gosh, yeah?"

She nodded "I just wish I could remember her name. Maybe I could find her..."

"Did you know it in the dream?"

She smiled "I .. I did"

"well, maybe you can remember it then! close your eyes and try to hink back!"

She leaned back, and bit her lip, her feet swaying , eyes closed "hmm...."

"Think back to the dream. Think about her face. I know you can remember."

She tensed for a moment , a smile on her face as she remembered her dream, trying to wall the hallways of memory "it's.. Muddled. She had many names...but.."

"But?" she urged her on with a grin, happy to help her friend

"I think ... It's?... Faith?" She giggled into her hand "I think... "

"Faith? Oh that's a cute name!"

"It's so cute! " she smiled "it fit her... She was adorable... It was so.. So nice"

Sandra nodded with a smile. "It sounds great! I wish I had dreams that were that nice."

"You don't ?" She waved her feet back and forth, rubbing her eyepatch wth her palm

She shook her head, tossing her blond hair. '

"Nope, Ive never realy dreamed about that kind of thing..."

"Well.. You still have people asking you for dates every day" she stuck out her tongue "so you're living the dream while I'm having them!"

She flushed deeply. "Gosh, people don't ask me every day.... but I get what you mean.

"

She chuckled shyly "and it always seems to make you happy ... So.."

She smiled bashfully. "Sorry if I make you jealous sometimes..."

Chouko gasped "I'm happy for you though! I'm just hoping someday I can.. You know" she flushed "meet someone I can....you know.. Feel that way  for. Like the girl in my dream"

Sandra nodded. "I hope so too! I know it will happen, you'll fall in love."

She sighed cheerfully "yeah..." She grinned "I will."

The two girls talked into the night, as the scene shifted to the pair in the woods, looking around with flashlights , Chouko seemed.. Eager, as she jogged around trees and logs and old statues "this is going to be awesome! I bet we'll find something good tonight!!"

They had searched the school records for anyone named Faith, but none of the pictures  they found looked like the girl... Not by a long shot.

Chouko was downtrodden fro. Day? Before she did more research on the mirror ritual, pursuing it with a passion

Sandra did her best to try to keep her spirits up. Chasing a girl in a dream was hard.

Despite her angst over the mystery girl, Chouko seemed happier than ever. More energized. Having fun snapping pictures of weird dolls and looking for ghosts

Sandra had to admit it was fun too. There was so much to learn and explore. "I hope we'll find something great!"

She nodded, and snapped a picture of a statue in the overgrown path "we gotta, now that it's night.. We can probably go check out that shrine.."

Sandra nodded. "You're right!"

"Nobody will see us.." She grinned "if we can find the main chamber.. We could prepare the ritual and try it"

She gasped. "do you really think so?"

She nodded "yeah! I doubt it'll work but..."

"But we can try, anyway!"

She grinned "then write an article about it" she paused "did you... Did you see that?"

She cocked her head "See... see what?"

Her eyes were wide "I... I saw..." She waved for her to follow , running into the woods "some kind of shrine maiden, or something , in the dark"

Sandra followed her quickly, running through the dark

Chouko stumbled and tripped over the roots, but never fell over, only running faster after the phantom images, she snapped pictures , looking around. They burst forth into a small clearing... There was a small building, probably a single room , standing before them

Sandra squeaked, following her hurriedly- and stopped, looking at the building.

The building looked ancient, it's front torn in and charred... But... It was standing "wow... Look at this!"

"Is it... the shrine?"

She peeked inside, seeing the singed kimono and shrine cloths, the board game and bedrolls "it's some kind of cabin "

"Oh... weird...."

"I guess it was used by the people in the shrine when they needed a rest?" She guessed as she stepped inside "someone burned it though..."

"That's terrible,"s he said, following her inside, lookinga round, curious.

"Or maybe it was the firebombing..."

There was a burned padlock on the bedroll, and a piece of torn military uniform. The symbol was some kind of lower rank...as well as a suit jacket..

The board game looked to be in the middle of a match.

Chouko walked around the room in a daze , sucking her lip

Sandra looked around too. She picked up the suit jacket curiously. "I wonder who styed here."

Chouko picked up the military patch. "An American "

The jacket was a black suit jacket, from a popular distributer years ago. It had some stuff in the pockets

With something approaching reverence and a lot of curiosity, she picked in the pocets.

There was a little card, and a letter . The card was for a 'paranormal journalist, and investigator. Kenji Ito"

The letter was details about the mountain and some info on 'Oni sightings '

Chouko looked pensive , her fingers running over the patch in her hands

She cocked her head, and read the letter out loud for chouko.

Chouko shivered as she listened, biting her knuckle "w-wow. That's so...so neat!" She smiled awkwardly, taking a few pictures around

"Isnt it? we aren't the only ones to serch for the paranormal here."

She chuckled and put the patch down, shaking her head "ta a popular spot! For.. Ghost sightings"

"I gues so," she said. She wet and nspected the patch she found

It was from a US army uniform , torn and ragged, and stained with blood. It was a private first class marking.

"Gosh, what was a US soldier doing here..."

"Having a bad time, I'd imagine" Chouko said softly "this place makes me uncomfortable... " she paused "is that a trapdoor?

Shecocked her head, looking for where chouko looked.

There was a half open hatch on the floor. She grinned at her friend "let's go in it@

"Are you sure? it could be dangerous...."

"It may be but..." She looked down it "i.. I bet something is down there.."

She bit her lip. "well, alright! Lets be daring!"

She nodded cheerfully , and threw the dusty hatch open, "I'll go first, make sure it's safe , okay?"

Sandra coughed gently at the dust. "Okay...."

Chouko crawled into the hole, very carefully, before giving a wave "it's clear!!@

Sandra crawled in after her, timid, but curious.

Chouko and Sandra crawled through the damp darkness , hearing the flow of water above them. Eventually, Chouko slipped out into a pool of water with an amazed "wow.."

"Oh wow! Its like a total secret passage."

She nodded happily "it is!! ,it's so cool!!" Her light shone around the room, reflecting off the murky water and gleaming , broken mirror on an island in the center

Sandra turned around, looking curiously. "Wow...."

Chouko broke into a wide smile "this is it!! This is the chamber!!!!"

"Oh man!! we're here!"

Chouko grinned and ran along the waters edge "I have to see the mirror!!"

Sandra followed her. "Wait for me!"

She slowed and offered her hand, smiling

Sandra took it gently. "Thanks."

She squeezed her hand with her warm fingers and slowly began to cross the rotting bridge , slowly

Sandra followed her, wondering just what they'd find.

The bridge groaned under them, as they disturbed the water.. Something floated just under the surface nearby

Sandra squeaked and looked in slight alarm to see what they'd disturbed.

It was a demonic mask, rusted and ruined with age. Chouko noticed it with a Yelp, stumbling back

Sandra grabbed Chouko gently. "what he heck?"

Chouko hugged her, heart rate pulsing. The .. End of a spine was sticking out of it.

Now Sandra screamed, seeing it, clinging to Chouko.

Chouko gripped her tight, her eyes wide "oh my gosh..."

"Is.... is that a body?"

She shuddered "an old one at least" she murmured "let's.. Move on"

"You don't think we should go back and tell someone?"

She shook her head, biting her lip "i.. I'm scared if we tell someone , we'll get in trouble... The shrines off limits...

She bit her lip and nodded. "A-alright...."

"I.." She slowly walked towards the mirror "I just don't kniw what we'd say.."

She followed her. "I... donno either...." she started to worry about getting in trouble for being ehre

Chouko stood before the mirror, as they stumbled onto the island, two entwined corpses holding each other in their tattered dress, mirror shards surrounding them "oh my gosh..."

Sandra stumbled backwards, covering her mouth. "Oh no!"

Chouko stumbled forward, her words a perfect mirror of Sandra's... Identical, yet reversed. She dropped to her knees in the clinking glass, her fingers hovering over the skulls if the two figures "oh...oh no..."

Sandra stared, trembling, putting a hand on Chouko.

Chouko brushed the skeleton in the noble dress , fingers tracing her jaw with a look of terror and sadness "this... This is awful "

"Who... who do you think they are?"

"The victims in the tragedy that closed this shrine down" she murmured, picking up a small, slightly rounded piece of glass, and running her fingers over it

"are... are you okay? you shouldn't play with that."

She clenched it in her palm, standing "I'm just going to hold onto a piece of this." She smiled at Sandra , beaming "alright?"

"O-okay? as long as you're careful with it?"

She slipped it in her pocket "this mirror won't hurt me, don't worry.. Let's.. Go back. We can't try any ritual today anyway..."

She nodded. "O-okay. Yes, lets get back. That's probably best."

The two girls returned home, and consoled themselves with pleasant distractions.

Weeks later, Chouko was hard at work on a project in the metalworking labs , fussing with an object. But it was time to get to their club meeting and Sandra had gone to get her

"Chouko?" she asked, poking her head over.

Chouko looked over her shoulder , grinning "Sandra!! Come see!!"

"Huh?" she peeked over her shoulder. "What you got?"

She held up a silver locket, carved with gentle little patterns in the shape of a mirror, and inside, as she opened it, the shining silver of the mirror shard she had collected from the shrine "doesn't it look great??"

"Oh wow, that's amazing!"

She giggled "isn't it ? I'm so glad I managed to make it! I needed some help with the silver , but..."

"Well, you did a good job! wow, I didn't know that's what you wanted the glass for."

She flushed and rubbed her neck "a mirror of love , a perfect gift , heh"

"Wow...."

She clicked it closed "I'm going to give it to my mystery girl when I meet her..." She giggled softly

Sandra smiled. "I know she'll love it."

She smiled back "I hope!!" She slipped it in her pocket "hey. Sandra?"

She cocked her head. "yeah?"

She took a deep breath "it's been a few weeks and I know it was.. Scary.. But.. I want to go back to the shrine . I have the materials for the divination ritual..."

She felt her heart sink into her stomach "What? but.... but chouko...."

Chouko smiled nervously "I know you don't really want to... The dreams are just getting worse. Every night..." She leaned on her friend "I'm sorry. I should have asked you Sandy.."

"N-no, Chouko... its okay... of course I'll go with you..."

Chouko hugged her, takin a deep breath "you're my best friend Sandra. I don't want to go alone, you know? I.. It's kind of scary down there. I keep being scared I'd never make it back"

She put her arms around her and hugged her tight. "I wouldn't let you go alone."

She squeezed her , with a soft giggle "thanks Sandra" she poked her nose gently "in ah.. Celebration.. Do you wanna go to a movie tonight? For fun?"

Sandra grinned. "Sure, that souds great!"

Chouko beamed at her "I know just the film! Come on!!"

The girls went off to their movie, in light spirits, coming back smiling. The weeks passed like that,happy and light, before the time was right fr the ritual. They would have to make the trip when the moon came up.

They stood in the woods before the shrine. As a pale glow from the moon framed the broken building "here we go..." Chouko whispered , hefting her bag of stuff

She nodded, hefting her own bag, looking trepidatious. "Here we go."

Chouko squeezed her hand, and waked up the steps to the shrine, with their bags, the tunnel wouldn't.. Have worked well

She squeezed her back, and walked up with her.

Their feet caused little squeaks and creaks to moan from the steps, the mirror faced dolls staring them down as Chouko threw the sliding door open

Sandra squeaked, tense at every little thing.

Chouko bit her lip, and stepped in first, she pointed "I think the stairs are in that far corner...." She walked forward, towards the stairs, her fingers leaving Sandra's as she tested the floors integrity....

There was a sudden, sharp snap, and she cried out. The floor pitched forward, crumbling under her feet, rotten boards buckling downward

Chouko hit the floor, and slid towards the gaping hole leading below, her fingers gripping a piece of wood to keep herself up

"Aahhh!! Oh! Oh no..oh..oh no" she murmured in shock

Sandra screamed. "Chouko!!"

Chouko's fingers started to slip, her eyes wide "s-Sandy! S-stay back" she whimpered "the.. The.. The ground isn't stable , let me just..." She tried to haul herself up, but the cuts on her fingers and the cracking wood had other ideas

Sandra grabbed for her, throwing herself, reaching out desperately. "grab my hand!"

Chouko's fingers brushed hers for a moment, grasping. The board snapped with a resounding crack, and Chouko Wakahisa fell, plummeting towards the dark cavern below, the light of the moon illuminating her decent.

There was a loud squelching sound, a tearing, as Chouko hit the top of the mirror. The sound of crinkling glass hit Sandra's ears, as Chouko slowly slid down the mirror, a large spike of glass ripping out the back of her shirt.

Her fingers weakly grabbed the sharp sides of the glass, trying to push herself off in panic, slicing long wounds in her hands and arms. It was futile, as her blood oozed down the mirror. She struggled, raising a hand up, towards Sandra. Only for it to drop. Her body going still and limp as the water and mirror turned a sickly red

"Chouko! Chouko no!!!" Sandra screamed, staring down at her, in shock "Oh god!!"

The girl lay still, her skin dyed a crimson, sparkling like a star field, from the splinters of glass in her flesh. The silver locket dangle from her throat. Swaying in the cold air.

She didn't move. She was nearly split in half...

She scrambled carefully down, trying to get to her friend without hurting herself. She deluded herself, thinking there was some way she could help her.

the stairs groaned under her feet, threatening to snap under her.. But she made to down, only the dark, hellish water between her and the bisected girl

She choked on tears and bile, kneeling by her friend, willing her to be okay. "Chouko!" she whimpered. "Chouko!"

Chouko didn't answer, her body was still, only her hand swaying with the wind, limply. Her blood tangled down the mirror, in thin streams... Like strings. Strings staining the ground, flowing from within her body. And one, dripping from her finger in the mirror almost looked... Like a real string, it's threads ripping and fraying one by one, nearly severed.

Sobbing, she lay over her friends body. her hands shaking- she took the locket.

It was warm in her hands, like the body against her arms. Her tears fell on Choukos skin, mixing with the blood, and flowing down her side. The moon beat down mercilessly upon her, the jagged shadows seeming to surround her. Chouko slowly started to grow colder

Sandra didn't know how long she stayed there, but she finally realized she had to get back. To tell people... what had happened.

By the time she left at least, Chouko felt like ice... Her walk back from the mountain.. Was quiet. The insects, birds and animals eerie and silent. No sound reaching her ears.

Silent as the grave.

She stumbled back through the forest, her heart pounding her throat, whimpering.

She found herself within the school grounds as the sun was starting to rise. Returning alone, her shirt speckled with the blood of the one she has left with

She stumbled in, practically babbling, looking for a teacher, or anyone.

The headmistress was usually in... mistress Pauline St Claude... She would be who to speak to! She was on the second floor in the main entryway...

She hurried upstairs- but decided first to hide the locket. She didn't want anyone to take it away as evidence.

She hid it, tucking it into a secret place in the foyer , to be found later.... For now, she had to face the Mistress.. Her secretary reacting with horror at Sandra's bloodied appearance

Sandra panted out, "emergency. Chouko.... fell...."

"Fell??" She bit her lip "I'm afraid you're going to have to see Pauline.. Through here.." She opened the door "mistress St, Claude?? Disaster!"

Sandra was sobbing and barely coherent as she tried to babble out what had happened.

Pauline listened carefully, the stern woman growing pale, her expression never changing "so you claim Chouko, daughter of Mr. Wakahisa ... Fell into the shrine, and died?" She asked slowly "are you sure it wasn't a suicide attempt?"

"no! it wasn;t suicide!"

"I see. We'll send a party out to look for her tomorrow.. In the meantime, report to the nurse ... Well make sure you're alright Sandra. Promise"

"Tomorrow?! you cant leave her down there all alone!"

Pauline tented her fingers "well expedite it to today then. A search party to find the missing Chouko Wakahisa. Now go. "

trembling, she nodded, slumped and headed to the nurse.

The scene split like the wings of a butterfly , on one side, Pauline and the board discussed their situation. Mr. Wakahisa had enough clout to close the school if he was to blame them for this. But it wouldn't be hard to make it look ...favorable. He meeting broke with Pauline and the heads of the board deciding on the exact method of obscuring the body.

On the other side, Sandra in the med center. The nurse coming up to her and stating that because of her 'hysterical reaction to her friends disappearance , and the nature of 'the suicide pact' they found in her notebook... She was being placed on suicide  watch

"I'm sorry honey" the nurse had said, smiling like a stepford wife. "You're a danger to yourself"

As on the other side, Pauline spoke on the phone "my deepest condolences sir, your daughter ran away this morning and.. Has gone missing"

Sandra screeched as she heard it. "What? she didn't go missing! suicide pact??"

She shook her head "poor dear. Denial is the hardest of things to overcome. We'll find her. I'm sure" she smiled "until then we can't have you.. Joining her"

"Her and her friend wanted to kill themselves. Yes. We found the pact. A tragedy. We have no idea why. She seemed so happy" the other wing continued

"What?" Sandra said. "I'm not in denial!"

"I'm afraid you are. Grief can do that... " she held her shoulder "we'll fix it, we promise"

"We promise we'll do whatever we can to find her" the headmistress smiled at the reviewer "everything in our power, yes"

"you can't fix it!" she whimpered. "Chouko is dead!"

She shook her head, with a sigh "oh you poor dear..."

"Well involve the police, of course"

She pulled away from the nurse, giving her a hot, angry look.

The look didn't do any good, as the scene shifted again. Two weeks later, she was still constantly told of her friends 'disappearance' and how the shrine had been 'empty '

And then... The construction equipment came. The sounds of destruction and rebuilding hammered through the early mornings to the late afternoon, mocking her.

The other scene showed the dead body impailed on the mirror, the light above t slowly fading away, the building above was broken down

As the hammering pounded in Sandra's ears, she saw the headmistress step into the doorway, serious faced .

The body didn't stir, yet it's reflection seemed to glow softly, red strings stretching up from her corpse and reaching for the fading light, binding together into the shape of a reaching hand

Sandra looked up at the headmistress, her eyes red from on and off crying. She didn't have a gentle look for the woman.

The woman sat next to her, her hand going into her pocket "Lady Sandra."

"What is it?" she whispered hoarsely.

"I wanted to inquire as to how you're doing" she stated.

The red hand stretched for the boards, connected to a whispy firm in the shape of an elegant woman, dressed in elegant robes, and a headdress

"Not.... good. Not good. Have they found CHouko's body yet?"

"No. She's well and truly missing" she said sadly "but we did find her suicide note."

The form shifted , looking like the sweet , cute body of Chouko, a pair of wings seeming to rise from her body as her hand almost reached the light filtering in from above.

"You're lying!" Sandra hissed.

The woman's smile turned cold "I'm afraid I'm not. This school is safe. Her... Irresponsible and tragic behavior is no joke to lie about"

The Chouko spirit nearly made it out the gap, shifting into another form partially ...someone new?

But he final board destroyed the light , casting her into darkness, the sound of a cement truck the final nail in the coffin

"I'm not a liar!" she hissed angrily. "You're the liar!"

She frowned deeper, her eyes hard "I'm afraid you just don't know what's best for you young lady. This" she gestured to her "is for your own good. Suicide pacts? Running off into the woods? Did you really think you'd get away with that?"

In the darkness, the soul drifted, it's red string fingers curling inward , into a fist. As the shrine was sealed away, rubble fell into the pond, crashing and shaking the small chamber. She pounded at the ceiling, desperate, but she could not pass on

"You're the one who won't get away with it," she said hotly

She leaned forward, her voice clipped "good day, Sandra. I'll have the nurse in in a moment to monitor you. I have an expansion to oversee" she stood.

The spirit sunk down, and settle amongst the bodies , as the rocks and soil tumbled inward, burying the small island one rock at a time, her arms went around the skeleton of the noblewoman hugging it close

Sandra glared after her.

The door slammed, and months passed along with it. Chouko was declared missing, presumed dead, her shoes found in the woods along with a suicide note. Her funeral was held that weekend, a small, sad affair...Sandra was allowed to attend with supervision.

The other scene was nothing but lonely, oppressive dark, emptiness , and the small , weak gleam of a shattered mirror

Sandra didn't speak to a single person at the funeral. Eyes reddened, fae grim, she cried, and remained silent

Chouko's father was always a cheerful man.. But today, he was silent as the grave, his spirit shattered as he stood over his daughters empty grave.

The headmistress attended, looking at the grave with her cold eyes

Sandra stayed away from the headmistress.

The funeral was a dreary affair, and soon, life continued for Sandra,  she returned to school, and went to class. She was hit on by students, and pestered by teachers. People began to forget Chouko Wakahisa , and soon instead, rumors of the Girl in the Mirror began to arise.

Appearances of a bloodied , sad looking student, standing behind students looking in reflective surfaces, haunting the school. Images flashed of her , behind students throughout the school

Sandra slumped through her classes, joyless for quite some time.

The girl in the mirror haunted the school for third year, simply watching people from the darkness . Sandra saw her a few times. Her uncanny resemblance to Chouko...

Not to mention the locket had gone missing ...

She hunted  for the locket. She even put in a submission to lost and found, claiming it was hers. Guilt ate at her. The times she thought she saw chouko, she called out to her.

The spectre didn't seem to hear her..it only smiled sadly, and vanished.

All the while the uniforms changed. The logo became a butterfly with tapering wings at the bottom, a mirror of the ones from the 80s..

Eventually, even the mirror woman faded from the students lips, replaced by excitement. A new student was to show up.. In the middle of the year .

Even Sandra couldn't help wondering who it would be

The big day came, and a young woman, smiling and cheerful, strode into class . She was pale as a ghost , with dark eyes behind thick glasses, and a small, weak smile . "Hello." She said , standing before the class

Sandra cocked her head, watching her curiously.

The pale girl took a breath "I'm Patricia McCormick, and I'm from... Around here. Her lips formed a smirk "but my daddy finally hit it big, and wanted to send me to a good school, so here I am!" She gripped the silver locker around her neck, a small mirror...

Sandra's eyes widened intensely. The locket!!

The girl bowed before the class, and walked to the back of the room, sitting near Sandra with a weak smile . She looked... Ill Terminally ill.

Sandra looked at her, and asked, "excuse me.... where did you get that?"

She brushed her fingers over it "my locket?" She bit her lip "why do you ask?"

"It... it looks just like one a friend of mine made, by hand."

"I got it .. " she chuckled "from somewhere very special to me" she smiled in greeting I'm Patricia. What's your name?"

"Its Sandra...."

"Sandra..."'she grinned "that's such a pretty name"

Reality seemed to flicker, and for a moment, Patricia looked.. Different. Pale, short and dressed in a bloodied school uniform, body nearly sawn in half. Wings of jagged glass torn out of her body. The girl in the mirror? She looked like Chouko.

Quick as a passing dream, Patricia was smiling at her again, looking sick, but normal.

It was long enough for Sandra to jolt, and whisper, "Chouko?" uner her breath

Patricia's thin smile turned up at the edges. "Excuse me?"

"S-sorry?" she squeaked. "you just reminded me of her for a minute..."

Patricia offered her hand, to shake, her eyes warm "your friend? "

She nodded, and shook her hand. "Yeah..."

"My best friend."

Patricia's thin smile twitched "I'm sure she was a great person." She seemed to shimmer again, the haunting image returning for a split second

She shivered. "yeah, she was... but... its nice to meet you."

Her hand was cold as a corpse as she shook her hand "if you want, we can... Be friends too"

"I... I would like that very much."

.

Patricia smiled at her, with a nod, that mirror gleaming "I look forward to spending time with you then. Friend"

Patricia was a strange girl, as they became friends. She studied strange subjects, and hardly seemed to sleep... She never left the school, and seemed to disappear, at regular intervals. She only seemed perky when Sandra was near, eagerly wishing to spend time with her 'while she had it'

But all to often. Out of the corner of her eye, Sandra would see the bloodied ghost of her friend , walking or sitting quietly where Patricia had stood, smiling sadly.

It made her upset, but... what could she do? She stayed near Patricia as often as she could clinging to her, as if it was life spport for both of them.

Patricia treated her as if they were lifelong best friends, holding her and clinging. She was a sweet girl. But Sandra noticed.. Things. Her disdain for the school. Her hate of the head

Mistress, and her odd mix of cultural quirks.. Sometimes she seemed like someone out of the 1700s...

Sandra thought itv was weird, but she was careful never to point these out to Patricia herself.

Patricia remained by her side, happy and cheerful. They became close friends, Patricia seeming so much like her dead friend.. I was like she never left.

It remained this way until graduation day. Patricia was to be seated beside her. On her way to the courtyard, she saw Her, sitting alone in a bench, head between her arms on her knees.

She went over to her, fear and sadness gnawing at her heart. "patricia?"

Patricia looked up slowly, her cheeks stained with tears "Hey Sandy.." She wasn't in her gown

She put her arms around her. "Patricia, you're not in your gown...."

The pale girl leaned into her, nodding "I.. I'm not, you're right.."

"you're... not leaving are you?"

Patricia looked down with a sad smile "the opposite really, Sandy"

She tightened her hug. "Oh no!"

Patricia gave her a squeeze, sniffling some more "I'll probably never get to see you again..."

She always got good marks in school.. Or at least she said she did.. Why wouldn't she graduate?

"But... but why not?" she sniffled as well, feeling tears come to her eyes

Patricia rubbed her eyes, the dark circles glistening "I.. I can't leave." She looked up at her, tears flowing richly "I want to come with you. Be your friend and grow older like any normal person...."

She flicked again, looking like a sobbing Chouko for a moment "but I can't. I can't leave. I can't"

She squeezed her hands, tears pouring down her face. "Oh... oh gosh......"

She snapped back; and brought her hands t her cheeks, to her corpse cold skin , and warm tears "you're going to graduate. And have a wonderful life Sandy. Promise us that.. Please "

Tears rolled down her face. "I.... I... alright... I promise," she whispered

Patricia smiled at her, a warm smile that once graced fuller lips, and a different face "if I ever get out of here. Find a way to leave" she gripped her hands "I'll find you again. Friends."

She smiled dreamily, and cleared her eyes with her palms "I'll find you, and faith" she murmured just under her breath.

She squeezed her. "please do, okay? I want to see you again."

She squeezed her hand "you always were a great friend Sandy..."

"YOu were the greatest friend...."

She kissed her forehead "I'm sorry again" the lopsided smile returned to her face "n-no go.. You don't want to be late"

Sandra squeezed her tightly. "I'll miss you, so much."

She hugged her and nuzzled against her, her body like ice on her "I'll miss you too Sandy... Just don't forget us..."

"I'll never forget you, I promise," she told her. She squeezed her again, before finally letting go. It was hard, but she knew she had to.

The girl smiled at her, as she sat up, letting go of her friend "I won't forget you either.." She paused "Sandy?"

Sandra paused, and cocked her head, waiting.

"If you ever find Faith while you're out there" she said softly, her form flickering visibly "can you ... Get here here somehow? I.. I want to meet her"

Patricia looked away, the broken, bloody appearance of Chouko flickering over hers..

She nodded, shivering. "I promise.

"

Patricia stood, and gave her one last embrace, holding her tight, and kissing her cheek.

There was a moment before she let go and smiled "have a good life, Sandy"

Tearfully, Sandra nodded. "I promise. Be well..okay? as well as you can. I'll miss you so much."

She flushed and nodded "I'll miss you too. I'll.. Do my best. Things can only get better . Right?" She took a deep breath and bowed "thank you." She paused and looked away "thank you..."

As Sandra blinked through her tears, her eyes closed, only to open them again.. Finding the young woman gone entirely.

Sandra shivered, and looked away. It didn't... surprise her. She had to get to graduation. Hopefully no one would see that she'd been crying.

The arrived at the open air graduation, standing before the crowd. Her eyes were red , her cheeks stained... But most assumed she was crying over the big event , as nobody mentioned anything.

As the names were called, she was asked to the front of the podium, her certificate in the hand of the headmistress.

Sandra came up, trying not to look at the headmistress as she did, she kept her eyes 'respectfully; downcast.

He woman handed her a diploma with a sharp smile "it's so nice to see you persevering after such a hard year, young lady. Congratulations "

"Thank you," she hissed, still downcast, as she took her diploma

Patricia's name was never called, acknowledged or noted After Sandra stepped down. It was like she didn't exist...

Graduation was over in a flash, and Sandra had stepped into the fast paced world of real life.

He second scene opened up again, showing the school over the course of many years, moving by in fast motion. Each year a new student, each year they were forgotten. Each looked more vibrant and alive than the last. Healthier. Less weak.

Sandra, in the other scene had met a man, a gruff, but surprisingly optimistic businessman in an airport bar.

She smiled, brushing her hair behind her ear, and made small talk with him.

The man returned it. Seeming hesitant... Almost shy. He told an awkward joke, with a broad smile , a few drinks in.

The mystery girls all sat in the same seats, in the same classes, smiling the same smile, with different lips. Flickering past, year by year

Sandra slowly got closer to the man, laughing at his joke and trying to draw him out of his shell.

 It took a while, but eventually the man was smiling with her , drinking cheap sake and sharing stories with the charming woman . The large, grinning American, and the elven, beaming swede winding up dancing the night away, in the dingy airport bar.

It was nice to have fun. She liked the man, and she liked spending time with him.

And they continued to, their meetings growing more frequent, especially when he transfered to the Tokyo branch , where she had been doing historical and mythological studies ....they got more romantic too, as it went on

She could feel herself falling for him, slowly but surely.

He took her to dinner, to plays. And even to historical societies for seminars. Long dates, nights by the tv in his small apartment.

It was clear it was love.

He asked her to marry him on the third anniversary of the day they met.

A question which she happily said yes to.

They settled in, and he eventually inherited the company, moving them up and up the social ladder. She could do whatever she wanted now. Study what she wanted, see who she wanted.

And of course they were crazy in love.

She liked being in love, and being with him, and being able to study what she wanted. She still focused on mythology and folklore.

She learned so much in those years, everything from rituals to free souls to where to get household items exorcisms. And much more...

And her husband always spent time with her after work. Eventually, the spark of life kicked forth from inside her. Pregnant. She was pregnant.

She could hardly believe it. And she was overjoyed.

Her husband was as well. They prepared and prepared, setting up a room for it, going to the doctor. They found out its gender... A girl.

Sandra wondered what to name her. A million ames crossed her mind.

Strangely, one name stuck out. A name jammed in her mind since high school. Faith Bonner...

Faith.... Faith Bonner... it fell into place

She brought it up to her husband, who nodded with agreement. They came to a conclusion. Their child would be Faith. Their little pride and joy.

She was delivered easily, with  no complications. A healthy baby girl

Sandra was happy to have her. to hold her in her arms.

She was a sweet little girl, and in a flash she was growing up. Her father poured attention on her, making sure she was happy , her and her mother . Everything was perfect as she grew into a toddler

Sandra really dared to think that she had the perfect, happy life.

And it was. It continued to be until her daughter was five years old . She was going to the shrine one day, walking through the narrow streets, her husband home with her child. It was a warm summers day, the sky free of clouds. Perfect for pictures.

She smiled, taking pictures as she went, happy as she approrahced.

She was engrossed. Too engrossed. The woman never saw the distracted driver swerving down the road.

She didn't even have time to look, as it struck her down, ending her life in a single, violent moment .

Sandra Bonner passed away in the suburban streets outside Tokyo.

When her husband received word, he fell into a deep despair, his daughter crying at his door as he attempted to force away the pain by burying himself in his work.

Faith felt a stir, her presence in the memory once again coming back to her. She saw the reflection of the corpse, and her crying self. A familiar sight. One she could remember each moment of in fuzzy detail .

How her father held the funeral with a cold methodical approach , how he buried himself under the mountain of work, and began to ignore her. Working hard, and giving her hollow gifts in return. Meaningless items devoid of love and affection.

Faith choked up, seeing all of it, taking all of it in. She felt it now, why her father was so ditant.

A letter from her mother, to the Monarch Academy was found by her father, buried in her things. A request to enroll Faith , to send her to her old school. For the first time in a while, Faith saw her father cry.

It hurt her deeply. She wanted to reach out to him. But she knew in a memory it was pointless. In real life he would probably just brush her away. Still, she cried

Faith saw a familiar sight. Her first day of school, whisked away from her elementary school and sent unceremoniously by her father to the imposing iron gates of Monarch Academy. The great twin tailed butterfly of its logo managed to be intimidating on the iron bars

Faith remembered it clearly, feeling alone, friendless, and rejected.

The wings spread again, two memories reflected at once. In one, Faith was let inside the grounds, walking across the leaf strewn walkway,

And in the other. A young girl with large glasses and brown hair, looking down at her from a far window, her fingers gripping the front of her shirt , in shock . Her form flickered... And for a moment, the bloodied form of Chouko replaced her

Faith watched, engrossed in the memory.

Faith spent her first day lost among the crowds , in the youth wing of the school. So many children, scampering around, so much activity.

She was situated in class 6, and seated beside a familiar girl. Young Chouko , her black hair cropped in an older fashioned bob around her head, a smile flashing with life on her face . She greeted Faith cheerfully, and welcomed her to class.

The other mirror showed the same scene, from the general point of view, the girl talking to Faith a brown haired girl with glasses and an awkward smile

Faith shivered It was so strange. Why did she see her differently? Another layer of reality?

Chouko offered to be her friend. Her best friend even. To make sure her time at school was the happiest it could be. She was immediately interested. Cheeks flushed and smile wide.

Faith remembered it like it was yesterday. of course she wanted a best friend.//

Chouko was beyond happy  at her acceptance, what followed was a whirlwind. Them getting to know one another, becoming friends, learning little details about one or the other... Chouko's mostly altered versions of things Faith remembered from the previous memories.

She was clearly falling for her hard, as they grew and matured, Choukos false body following her up through the years. Her best friend. Protective. Loyal, and caring.

She heard the soft, pained voice of her friend drift from the wings "I knew you were the one. My Faith. The girl of my dreams, here at last"

Faith shivered, not sure what to do, or say. "But.... how?"

The second mirror shifted, and Faith saw the same rapid scene of her growing up with her best friend reflected back, only in this one...she could see the strings. Red strings crossing and twisting through the sky, in halls and around people. The scenes froze on an image of Chouko and Faith, in their graduation into high school, standing on top of the school alone, watching the sunset.

Red string wove around them, binding them in the setting sun.

Faith shivered, seeing it. Bound by the red string of fate

Chouko leaned her head on her shoulder, falling asleep. The cool air teased them, as the world in the mirrored wings began to fade away.

Her disembodied voice whispered again "for years. I stood by you. Giving you all I had. Everything I worked for, Grew in power for.. It was to be with you. To see if you truly could love a girl who... Had no life of her own. "

Faith listened, quietly as the vision faded.

The wings flapped closed, and when they opened again, the spirit of Chouko hovered there before her, grotesquely injured and covered in blood stained glass .

faith shuddered to see her that way, not from the grotesque, but out of sympathy for the pain she must endure.

Chouko touched down, and looked at her with eyes that reflected only her "do you understand, Faith-chan?"

Faith nodded, swallowing. "I... I think so."

Chouko smiled softly "hah. I'm glad you do Faith-chan..." Her gaze flicked lower for a moment, sadness on her face @but at this point, I suppose it doesn't matter.."

"What do you mean? Why doesn't it matter? Did something happen that wasn't supposed to?"

She laughed sadly "you... You know what I am now." She said "you've seen how I've lied to you, and what a monster I really am" she grit her teeth, with the sound of scraping glass.

"And soon you'll graduate. You'll be out there in the world... And I will scarcely be able to follow. And when you die, I'll remain here. Trapped and without you, forever "

"What? but... but that's not fair!" she said. "Isn't love supposed to conquer all? Shouldn't something happen now that we've found each other? Or else what was the point!"

Her smile grew wide, as the flames flickered in her wings again "I wanted to meet you Faith-chan. To.. Be yours. For just a little while. I thought just knowing you would be enough.... But the fear of losing you now is tearing me apart" cracks bled on her cheeks.

The flames in her wings grew harder "so if I don't know how love can fix it, hate will have to do. I'll make every last member of this schools guilty faculty burn in the fires of their own mistakes."

Faith felt her heart sinking down into her stomach. "no.. but, there has to be some way! to fix it! to make it so we can be together, and escape this awful place!"

Chouko's lips twitched as the library came into focus around them "I want to be with you. Faith. I want to be a part of the world again. It's been so long. Being a sick reflection of life...there's no way. Im trapped, this school binds me to the mountain worse than the damned strings ever could."

Tears welled under the glossy mirrors in her eye sockets, flowing red down her cheeks "I just want them all to die, and feel the same way I do. See how it feels to be nothing "

"I refuse to believe that!" she said. "I'll find away, chouko! I can't just abandon you! I can't!"

Chouko paused, looking down at her, with a confused expression "you... You won't? "

"I won't!" she declared again, hot tears in the corner of her eyes. "I never would!!"

Chouko's tears traced trails down her neck, her shoulders slumping "you.. Really are the girl I've loved. Over and over again.." She laughed softly, her bloody fingers rubbing under her eyes "always so determined. Kind. Even to an enemy. To a holy woman. To a thug... And to a...a shadow"

Faith stepped toward her, tears running down her cheeks. "I don't care what you are! I love you, and I will fix this! I... I have to! I have to get it right, just once!"

Chouko let her fingers drift across her cheeks again, scratchy but gentle as she cleared the tears away. "I love you too, Faith. If anyone can fix it, it's you..." She hesitated "I...hope... You can"

"I won't stop trying while there's anything left of me," she promised, shivering as she was touched.

The spirit's wings fluttered "I...." There was a rumble in the air, as the lights failed around them, flickering .

Chouko's eyes were wide, reflecting both Faith, and the lurching figure of a multi armed woman crawling towards them.

Her wings reflected in flashes of light, all her pain. Her death, over and over. The betrayal of the school, the loneliness .. She gripped her head, a howl of pain and misery escaping her throat, wounds opening anew. "I... Will..." She whispered... Shaking "avenge you... Destroy the ones who ... Who did this to us"

Faith whirled to stare at the woman who came at them.

Chouko twitched and jerked , her body flickering and dripping blood on the carpet. She faded away, her painful screams echoing in the school library.

The multi-armed woman chuckled softly, her shadowed eyes staring at Faith, looking her dead in the eyes, the sense of dread filling her

Faith stared dead at her, a glower. "Who are you? what are you!"

She stood tall, towering over Faith like a centipede. Her long braids swayed under her hood, as she simply smile with those sweet painted lips

Faith stared up at her, trying to show she was unafraid. "Tell me who you are!!" she demanded/

Her fingers curled and unfurled on her hand , as she gestured around. They returned to her chest, as she curled them again, to make a heart shape between her hands

Faith swallowed, and looked at her again. "You're... one of them? My soulmate?"

She smirked and gestured up, towards the principals office, before fading away

Faith looked around- the library. Was she still there? where was Donovan?

Donovan was pressed against the wall, his shirt pinned by glass shards, his eyes wide "b-buh???" He yelped "holy.."

she squeaked seeing him, and ran toward him. "are you okay? what happened?"

He squirmed "the shards from .. That whole.. Thing. They ah, stuck me to the wall when I tried to grab you away from that..." He froze and bit his lip "from the girl you said was Chouko"

"O-oh gosh...." she moved to try to get him down- carefully

The shards would be.. Easy to remove wth something to wrap her hands "guess ah, I overstepped my bounds huh?"

She wrapped her shirt around her hands, leaving only her undershirt on. "I... guess...."

He was freed, piece by piece, and soon dropped to the ground, pale "are you alright? Did it...her.. Hurt you?"

She shook her head. "No... but I think we need to get to the principal's office."

He shivered "not sure I want to seem Mistress St Claude right now. She's probably flipping out"

"I.... I think its porbably worse than that./"

He rubbed his neck, hands shaking "think those ghosts...?"

She swallowed and nodded. "Lets go... or... you can stay if you want. I don't know if you'll be safer."

He looked around the doll filled library "ill be honest? I don't think anything is safe anymore"

"I don't think so either," she said, stalking towardthd door

He followed her, knees weak. "It's like.. The ghost apocalypse "

"Lets survive it, okay?" she said, offereing her hand.

He took it, his dark fingers gripping hers "sounds like a good plan faith. And ah. Save you know.. Our.. Ghost friend. Heh"

She nodded. "we're gonna save her," she said, taking his hand

He walked by her, careful as they stepped over glass and destruction, the sky still churning red outside the window. They needed to reach the foyer "did.. You find out what's up with her?"

"She's my soulmate," she said. "She's been trapped here. She died. In the 80s. And they just left her body. Covered it up. Said she committed suiced."

He blinked "your soulmate? Chouko?" He rubbed his neck "they... Who would do something like that? It sounds... Impossibly cruel.."

"The headmistress," she said.

He shivered "so... She's a villain ..."

She nodded. "she certainly is. She knew what she was doing when she did it."

"E-even so, we should try to save her.  And make her face her crimes. In court !"

Faith said nothing. She... didn't want to save the headmistress. She wanted to save Chouko.

He strode forward, determined to fix things. Heroically. Like a gentleman should. The world around them was a constant gleam of broken mirrors catching the red light

Faith hurried with him, full of purpose and determination.

Near the elevator. She saw people , students, dancing and moving against the mirror shadows holding them, their eyes hidden by the shadows of their hair

She shivered. "hey, get away from them!"

They didn't seem to hear, one boys eyes flashing , as the small mirrors replacing them came into view, his expression dazed

Faith moved to attack the mirror shadows.

The shadows fought back , Donovan leaping into the fray with a bat as well.

One of the shadows grabbed faiths arms, and showed her reflections, distracting scenes of happiness with a living girlfriend

Faith yelped- and smacked it directly in the face with her weapon.

The mirror shattered and both it, and the human attached to it collapsed to the ground.

Another fell a foot away, as Donovan smacked it with his bat, and a grunt

Faith reached down, to help up the collapsed human

The human was babbling incoherently, her glassy eyes opened wide, terrified "no.. No I.. I.. I.. The car! Don't ! But?"

Donovan recoiled from the boy who fell near him "we need to break the curse Faith..."

She nodded. "you're right. Lets go."

He stepped over the writing bodies, shaking as he slammed the elevator button

Faith stood behid him, o the lookout for anything that would stop them

The elevator opened.. Without resistance

Shaking slightly, she walked inside.

Donovan followed and pressed the switch for the first floor.. The lobby area "you going to be okay Faith?"

"I hope so," she said, clenching her hands

He pat her back "hey.." He murmured as the elevator began to rumble and move "do you think... Chouko... Is meaning to hurt these people? I can't imagine she does..."

"She's not in her right mind," faith said, her voice low and scratchy. "I think... shes like a trapped animal in a way."

He looked at the passing floors, shaking his head "I ..I see. Cornered animals are the most dangerous after all. Heh. I guess j can understand . All that pain and negativity must build within you .."

She nodded. "for years and years, all alone...."

He shuddered, the doors dinging as they swung open "I can't imagine how that must feel"

"I can," she said darkly

He winced "... Sorry" he pat her back "you.. Can huh?"

She bit her lip. "Its probably worse than I can imagine, but.... I can get pretty close."

"That must be pretty hard on you, Faith.."

"Its not great... I just... I just want to end this nightmare."

"For better or for worse huh?" They walked past twisted doors and twitching reflections, the world around them strange.. Eerie. The doors to the lobby were just ahead.

"Hopefully for better," she said. "if it doesn't work.... I guess I'll have to try again."

"Again huh?" He rubbed his neck, and pressed his hand to the door "you're a stronger sort than I , Faith"

She put a hand on his back. "I think you're stronger than you give yourself credit for;"

He chuckled softly "I've always been too scared of what love would mean for my family line , that I turned my back on it years ago. I wouldn't call that strength. I'd call it cowardice "

"You can always go back to it," she said. "Family line... that's not as important as love."

He smiled , looking down "seeing all the trouble you're going through.. It's pretty inspiring. Heh. If I make t out of this alive.. Hell. Maybe I'll take that advice.."

Faith nodded. "I hope you will."

He pushed the door open "I.. Do too"

The smell of blood swam out to meet them as the door opened, the secretary stumbling and tripping across the floor towards the exit door, deep cuts in the backs of her legs and torso

Faith made a sick noise, and tried to catch her.

The woman looked at her in fear, and fell back, directly under the chandelier "s-stay back!!" She shouted "monsters! Everywhere!"

Faith grabbed for her, and tried to pull her out from under the chandelier.

She dragged along the ground, a sick scraping noise sounding from under her as she flopped to the ground, in he safety away from the chandelier .

Faith winced at the scraping noise and looked down.

The girls body had been turning to glass, crackling outward from the wound.

She yelped nd let it go.

The woman fell into the ground with a sharp tinkle of glass, gasping in pain. "G..glk"

Faith started to dry heave, looking for Donovan.

Donovan was transfixed, staring up at the balcony. Great wings of glass had spread across the entire lobby, framing the chandelier. They reflected not the room, but clips and images of the Mistress, as she spoke of covering up the death of a student. A loop of every guilty moment and brick of the schools addition

Faith shivered, and looked up.

mistress St. Claude staggered out of her office, near the stairs, a knife in her hands "don't come any closer , you ... You... Despicable creature"

Chiukos laughter followed, the girl flickering into existence directly in front of the principal, a sick grin on her face

Faith's eyes burned as hse saw the headmistress with the knife. She strode forward- but kept her distance

The knife drove into Chouko's flesh, the side of her throat. Black blood oozed from her throat, as whipping red threads stretched from around her neck, to bind the headmistress' arm. She continued to smile with wild eyes, twisting the knife arm with a loud snap.

The headmistress yelped "why are you doing this? What do you even want with me?" She hissed "you should have stayed dead! Where you belong!"

As Faith saw the woma attack chouko, she dived for her, grabbing at the principal to restrain her. "You horrible woman!!"

Pauline St. Claude frowned "Bonner??" She thrashed In her grip, one arm hanging limp.

"Faith-chan" Chouko sing-songed, as she slowly pulled the blood soaked knife from her throat

"Hi ko-ko," faith said, in a heavy, whispering voice. "Are you okay?"

She flicked the knife casually in the air, speckling the headmistress with her blood "I'm more than okay" her breath was heavy "you're helping me.  Helping me show the world how terrible Pauline has been" the red strings began to wind across Pauline's throat, towards her gasping mouth

"Lady Bonner! Put me down. This is insanity! "

Below, Donovan looked up in mute horror, tending to the glass secretary wth gentle hands

"You shouldn't do this, chouko," she said, her hands shaking "She deserves it, yes, but, seeing you become a murderer....."

Chouko's fingers tightened in the knife, letting it drag along the Mistress' chest, cutting into her clothing "faith-chan" she said, her eyes looking right through her, reflecting nothing but blood and the Mistress' inevitable corpse "she deserves it. Don't you love me?" She laughed, her shoulders twitching enough to burst some old, glass packed wounds open "this has to happen. There has to be retribution. She ruined us you know! Destroyed us!!"

Chouko seemed to have slipped further than before. The calm, loving demeanor , and sadness morphed into hate and vengeance .

Mistress Pauline hissed in pain, shaking "let go of me Bonner. Let me go, please. Put this.. Thing, where. It belongs"

"Of course I love you, Chouko!" she said. "I love you enough not to want you to destroy yourself!"

Chouko gripped the Mistress by the throat, glass shards nicking deep into her

"She calls me a thing" she groaned, "I'm already destroyed.... I'm.. I don't deserve you, Faith-chan" tears began to flow again "I just want to make this right. hurt her... Make everyone see her pay. Then I... I can lose myself in peace"

"I don't want you to lose yourself!" she said "I need you chouko! please! please, I know you're better than this!"

The mistress of the school narrowed her eyes, legs twitching as she tried to drag away, her fingers grasping for the knife .

Chouko squeezed her eyes shut "you c-can do better" she whispered, as her fingers began to loosen "I e never been good enough. All I've ever done was... Ruin things. To get to you.. "

Her voice cracked as she spoke up "l-leave me alone. I.. I don't want to see you, okay? You.. You don't know what I'm really capable of!!"

"That;s not true at all, Chouko," she said, holding the headmistress tight "you're good enough! I love you! I don't want anyone better. I'd ruin a thousand lifetimes just to see you!"

Her fingers curled away from her throat, letting the Headmistress drop into Faiths arms, with a low sound. Chouko stumbled back, mirrored eyes flicking between her, the headmistress and the locket "a thousand?" She gasped quietly

"A million even!" she said. "Whatever it took to get to you!"

Her hands dropped, as a crack formed in her wing "you mean it, don't you?" She whispered "even if.. I'm.. This?"

"No matter what you are," she said. "I love you! I can't live without you."

"I couldn't either Faith" tears welled in her eyes "when you weren't there i... I just went crazy."

The Mistress slipped to the stairs, and scooted away from the distracted Faith

tears leaked out of faith's eyes as well. "I know, chouko, but its okay. I'm here now...."

Chouko stepped forward, Breath ragged "Faith... Please don't.. Don't leave me again..."

Faith stepped forward toward her. "I won't chouko, I won't."

Chouko was about to take her hand, when the fallen knife grazed Faith's shoulder, flying and cementing itself in Chouko's chest. A lucky throw by the wild eyes headmistress, who was pulling out a pocket bible "this ends now... Right... Now"

Chouko stared in surprise and growing wrath.. Not at herself , but at the slice trough Faiths shoulder "no...no no no *no*!"

Through her wings flashed images. Violet struck through the throat by a knife, dying in Kyokos arms, Kenji in the fires, trying to reach Roger.... And an image distorted the cracks in her wings

Faith yelped in pain as the knife grazed her shoulder and she fell toward chouko, stumbling in shock,

Chouko grabbed her, pulling her to her chest, beside the knife with shaking arms "Faith-chan" her voice's pitch quivered, jerking between octaves strangely "are you okay? I... I can't let her get away with this.. Protect you"

The woman began reading verses from the bible. Her hands fumbling near the secretary's desk, a manic grin on her face. The near death experience sure had its toll on her calm demeanor, as the giant glass wings rattled off her sins

"I'm okay!" she squeaked. "Are you okay?" she brushed her fingers on the knife "Let me help you."

Chouko smiled weakly "you're bleeding... "

The knife had sunk into her flesh, dislodging glass splinters just under her breast

The headmistress twitched , gripping the object under the desk "just like your mother. Too obsessed with a dead girl to see logic and reason" she muttered , shivering "I did what was best you know! If you only opened your eyes, you'd help finish that monster off! Think of all the people she's killed already!"

"I'll be okay," she said. She gently pulled the knife out of Chouko's flesh, holding it tightly. She turned to glare at the headmistress. "You evil woman!" she hissed. "You had a chance to run and this is what you do?"

She held up the cellular phone she had found, holding the bible forth as she punched in 911 "I won't let that abomination hurt anyone else! I'm this schools protector! Why would I run??"

Chouko hissed "I want her to writhe on a crucifix of broken glass"

The wound healed as the knife left her, leaving her to gasp softly

Faith shook her head. "You've done enough Chouko. If theres going to be another stain on a soul, let it be mine." She held the knife, and stepped toward the woman.

Chouko hesitated, and reached out to her "Faith...." She whispered, her eyes wide "your soul.. It's too pure. Perfect. Please don't.."

The headmistress frowned and held the bible between them "Lady Bonner.. This is insanity.."

Donovan was sneaking up the stairs with his bat when he saw he commotion, and turned pale

"I can't let her do this!" faith hissed. "Why won't she just stop and leave us alone!"

"Be-because she deserves what she gets" Chouko said darkly "but if I'm already tainted... I should finish her. To keep you pure...I've already fallen..."

Donovan was pale, hands tight around his bat, he looked at Chouko with a nervous smile "why does.. Anyone have to die, friend? The law...."

"The law does nothing Donovan. You never saw society's bad face"

Pauline stood tall, glaring at Faith "what would your father say, Bonner? Do you really want to be a.. A hoodlum?"

"My father's been a wreck, ever since my mother died," she hissed. "I don't know if he'd even care at all." She held the knife menacingly. "Do you have anyone who loves you, headmistress? anyone at all?"

The woman's reflection flicked off the bloodied knife "what kind of question is that! I... My romantic life isn't any of your business at a time like this, Bonner"

Chouko smiled , a slash on her lips "nobody , Faith. Her strings are cut and frayed."

Donovan gripped his bat "there's.. Hope... R-right?"

'I didn't think so," she hissed. "Look, I don't want to kill anyone! I don't want anyone to have to die. But if the headmistress doesn't leave us alone. Doesn't.... doesn't admit, in writing, what she did to chouko...."

Her lips twitched "what difference would it make? The case was closed for over 25 years! Nobody would care. It's pointless" she backed from Faith "let old bones lie, Bonner. "

Chouko stiffened, with a low growl "my father cared" she whispered "Sandra cared.."

"I CARE!" she shouted. "Chouko cares! How can you say that when you're looking right at her you, you bitch!"

She looked at Chouko's nightmarish form, laughing nervously "that's not Chouko Wakahisa" her eyes oriented on Faith "she died, because she was a stupid child going here she wasn't allowed . This.. This is a .. A mockery sent to try to ruin my beloved school all my work! You're acting as a will-less tool, Faith. Look deep inside yourself. Don't..." She scowled "fall for the Devils tricks"

Donovan tugged at his collar and spoke up "miss St. Claude? Maybe you're just making it worse?"

Faith hissed under her breath. "Listen to Donovan, 'ma'am', you are making it worse. DOn't you dare tell me Chouko was stupid! Don't you dare say a bad word about her you lying bitch! how dare you!"

Chouko flushed , her wings cracking with each moment Faith attempted to protect her. Tears flowed down her cheeks, as her wounds slowly healed, once again .

Donovan gripped his bat, looking between the three "what would.. Prince Phillip do.. She's evil but... She... I ..."

The woman put the phone down, gripping the desk lamp "one more insult, and I'll.. Have to teach you a lesson, Bonner. She was stupid. She fell down an unsafe area. An area we repaired and improved upon for the safety of our students"

"HOW DARE YOU!" She hissed. "You didn't even bother to look for her! you LIED! You told her poor father she was missing! That she had committed suicide! How dare you bring that kind of shame on her family! How dare you treat her like that! You bulldozed her bones and locked her into an eternity of darkness, you MONSTER!"

Chouko gasped out "Faith..." She gripped her chest "you..."

The woman winced, her eyes flicking away "I haven't killed anyone . The monster is the beast behind you. I had to save the school . I did what was right" she snarled "her family... Dealt with it fine"

"What you did, you did for money and nothing more! you greedy bitch!"

She held the lamp between them, her body tense, her eyes narrowed in frantic anger "a child wouldn't understand.."

"Wouldn't understand what? That money to line your pockets is more important than the truth? That keep a donor is more important than honor? Where's your shame?" she hissed

She stepped forward. Reaching for the knife "this .. School serves an important function. For important people "

She held on to the knife tightly, glaring at her. "That's really all you see, isn't it?"

She grabbed Faiths wrist, and held it tight "drop the knife Faith Bonner." She said in a low voice "I don't care about the truth. Nor about some long dead student. It doesn't matter when the worlds gone insane"

Chouko hovered behind Faith, and brushed her shoulder "are you sure you want to taint your soul?" She whispered darkly

Faith braced herself and shoved the woman hard, hard as she could away from herself. "You disgust me!!"

The woman stumbled back, her fingers slipping against the knife with a spurt of blood "ahhgg!!!" She tumbled back, and against a mirror faced doll.

Faith kicked her solidly, fire in her eyes. "I hate you!"

The woman winced, and curled up, choking as the foot cracked into her ribs, bringing her face in contact with the mirrors cool surface , sharply

Faith couldn't feel guilty. Chouko wasn't the ambonation. This woman was. She kicked her again.

The woman coughed, blood dribbling from her lip as her eyes went wide.

In the mirrors reflection, hands were reaching up from the floor to bind her down. Holding her still for the pummeling

"I hate you I hate you I hate you!" she punctuated each wth a kick, tears pouring down her face, before she raggedly choked out a sob.

The woman collapsed , blood pooling under her face as she fell limp under the punishing kicks.

Faith felt a dark thrill , was she dead? The woman's chest rose and fell rapidly as she looked at Faith with glossy she's.

Donovan ran forward gasping "Faith! E-enough... Please.. She's down.. Let it lie okay?" His voice shook

Nausea bubbled up along with the dark thrill and she stumbled backwards, feeling sick to her stomach.

The headmistress twitched , as if struggling to rise, her fingers reaching for Faith, and the knife, her eyes panicked as she coughed out another lungful of blood.

A hand took Faiths shoulder, as a pair of rough lips brushed her cheek "I'll finish this , Faith-chan..."

Donner bent down, to check the woman's pulse, looking her over with a worried frown

Faith shuddered, and leaned into chouko. She opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out.  Her fingers shook, the knife nearly dropping from them.

Chouko's cold fingers gently took her hand, slipping the knife into her grip, holding her tight "my soul will hardly allow an insignificant monster like her to weigh it down. "

Donovan anxiously grabbed the phone, cursing as the service was out

Faith trembled, her tears pouring from her eyes, s she crumpled. "please....please don't let me lose you...."

Chouko's fingers felt smoother, like she remembered them, as they wrapped around her chest and pulled her close "we can fight together. I told you.. If anyone can fix this, it's you..." Her body was shaking, cold fluid dropping on her neck "I'm sorry i keep losing myself.. Pet of me can't rest.. Smothers any happiness I have and drives me out of my mind. Lucid for a moment, then full of hate, the next..."

Donner flopped back on the desk whispering to himself , hands on his forehead

She squeezed her fingers gently. "we'll fight together," she said. "Just don't leave me."

Chouko kissed her cheek, looking over her shoulder "I won't leave you Faith. No matter what.. I'll be here, by your side. The glass wings finally shattered, leaving her cold, bloodied, but no longer a monstrous spirit...

She gripped her, tight "do you think Pauline still deserves to die?"

"I.... she.... she doesn't feel any guilt," she wrasped, "none at all.... no shame. How can she feel that way, Chouko? how can she be so awful?"

Chouko nuzzled her "she soothed away her guilt with lies about doing the right thing. Wrapped herself up in selfishness. Some people are.. They.. Don deserve the life they have"

Her hands shook, and she looked down, breath catching. "maybe... maybe she just needs to try again.

Chouko smiled , leaning on her "let me do this for you Faith..."

Faith... stepped back, and looked away.

Chouko took a deep breath, as the battered headmistress was lifted into the air by the reflections of long, gripping hands, constricting her body "don't waste your second chance, Pauline St. Claude. Don't you dare"

Faith looked over toward Donovan.

Donovan had his eyes squeezed closed, gripping the bat, hesitating on something "shoot" he murmured

Pauline groaned, as a reflected hand curled over her mouth

Faith didn't blame him. She didn't shut her eyes though.

The shattered glass crinkled in the air, as it thrust forth to impale the woman at multiple points, severing arteries and piercing the heart. An attempt to make it quick, as she was flung into the wall, pinned there by the glass shards

Her tears began to flow and flow down her cheeks, somehow refusing to stop as they mingled with her blood in red streams, eyes turning to reflective glass as well

Chouko shivered and grabbed her face, lookin at her reflection in the woman's eyes,"just be happy you'll always have another chance, Pauline." She muttered, before driving a final spike through the woman in a smooth movement.

Donovan made a sick noise at the sound

Faith covered her mouth, and squeezed her eyes shut right at the end. She;d always wonder if she had done the right thing, but vengeance burned n her heart as strongly as chouko's.

Chouko settled and fell back, rubbing her face , a wide smile etched across it "hats the last one.. They're all dead. Every one of them!"

Donovan opened his eyes ... And promptly passed out on the desk at the sight

Faith tried not to look at the woma, and winced as Donovan went down. Her own vision swam. "Then... is this the end of it? what more has to be done?"

Chouko laughed softly. "I don't know... " her fingers clenched her chest "I'm still trapped..."

"Maybe... the shine... maybe we need to go there...."

"The shrine" the pale girl's lips twitched "of course..."

"I know you probably... don['t want to go back there."

She hugged herself "I'm ... There's still a part of me... That...that won't let me... "

Faith stepped toward her, and hugged her again "That won't let you?"

She squeezed her "my hatred and pain hasnt been ... Fully soothed" she pet her hair, shaking "I can feel her coming to drag me back... She waits there. In the shrine..."

She nodded, hugging her. "I'll have to face her. I'll sooth her. Somehow."

"She's been very angry, for a very long time" she whispered "a darkness carried over four lifetimes"

"That's a long time to be angry."

She smiled softly "there's reason behind it, i..." There was a soft laugh, which radiated through the walls, around them. The world seemed to slow

Faith looked around, wary.

Hands rose from the ceiling, reaching down towards them, as a gently hummed tune drifted through the room

Faith gasped, and shivered, watching the hands. Was the woman coming with them?

Chouko gasped, the spirits face a mask of fear as a large form drifted from the wall, towards them. The centipede-like maiden with her full lipped smile

Faith held on to Chouko, tightly, and with concern. "What should we do?"

Chouko gripped her with a whimper "not now... No...please no.."

The spectral woman reached her hands out, her lips parting slowly "come" she whispered in an echo of layered voices "take my hand"

"what do you want?" Faith asked warily.

Her fingers brushed Chouko's face , another petting over Faiths shoulder "just.. To be whole once more"

Chouko began to shake , hands gripping her , down her side

Faith squeezed chouko gently. "What do you mean by that?"

The woman laughed again "my silly beloved" her lips smirked "surely you understand how this one has lost her way." Her fingers gripped her shoulder, and faith felt a sharp YANK tear her from Chouko, both bodies stumbling to the side.

Chouko shouted, her clawing fingers grasping for Faith

faith yelped. "no! You cant just! She's scared! Can't you see she's scared?"

"Fear can be soothed... This school can burn to the sacred mountain. If we only... Repair ourselves "

Chouko fell forward, more hands gripped her, pulling her towards the dress clad form "f-faith!!" She yelped

"No!" Faith tugged chouko back toward her. "It doesn't have to be that way!"

Chouko was held between them, her body tensed as she tried to push away from the maiden "i... I don't want... Want to be angry anymore! I don't!"

Faith held her tightly and with determination. "YOu can't force her to do this! you need to calm down!"

Chouko's fingers dug into her, trying to hold tight , as she was ripped away "faith.." She whispered

"From the ashes of this school.. You'll be reborn, Faith. The everlasting cycle"

"No!" she shouted, and pulled Chouko back toward her. "That's NOT how this is going down!"

The woman sighed, and hooked a finger around the silver locket around her neck, tightening it "it's fate , dear."

Chouko fell against Faith, her whole body shaking, looking weaker... sicker

"I don't care!" Faith hissed, holding Chouko. "we'll defy fate!"

Chouko's knees gave out, causing her to sink to her knees against Faith "nn..."

"For lifetimes the strings have tied you to this mountain, and drained you of all you are. Took from you again and again. " she smiled with those soft lips "and you still say you can defy fate"

"I will!" she  declared. "No matter how long it takes! Ill do anything!" She opened the locket on her chest.

She felt a tug, as the smirking woman tore it free, before she could open it, leaving her defenseless "you'll see someday. Hope is but a fleeting , false reflection of reality "

"That's not true!" she hissed. As the locket tore free, she scrambled back from the ghost, holding on to Chouko.

Chouko had grown stiff, her movements slow as she slumped into her arms

"Let things happen as they should, dear... Please"

"No!" she hissed. "I refuse!"

Chouko collapsed, slipping out of her arms with a sharp clink. The woman grabbed her by the leg, and pulled her into her arms "I await you, my dear. Where this all began"

"No!" faith howled, leaping back to try to grab Chouko.

The woman pulled her into her swimming robes, sinking into the ground, too fast for Faith to catch

Faith collapsed against the floor with a sob. "No!"

The air grew warmer as the spirits left, faith was alone. The unconscious Donovan, and the dead headmistress the only company she had

"Shit!" she spat. "Shit shit!" She leapt up, and hurried over to Donovan, trying to pick him up

Donovan groaned, surprisingly light for his frame "wh-wha?"

"Come on... its time to go."

He fluttered his eyelashes "heh.. Faith? What happened?"

She shook her head. "Chouko's at the shrine. I have to go save her from.... from herself... really."

He opened his mouth, and closed it, fumbling for his bat "your life is a strange one, miss Faith."

"Its.... yeah... I guess it is..." she helped him up, grabbing the batt for him.

He nodded and held out his hand for t "sorry I wasn't much help back there..."

She shook her head. "Its okay...."

"I just... I can't .. She was crazy but...supernatural justice is... Shit, out of my league"

She nodded. "You should go back to your room... I can... I can make it."

He rubbed his neck "a gentleman never.. Let's a lady go alone into battle"

"I don't want you to get hurt...."

He nodded "same here ," he bit his lip "I'm worried about where this is going Faith.."

She bit her lip. "I'll... i'll be okay, Donovan. One way or another..."

He took her hand, smiling awkwardly "I'm not going to be useless... I'm.. I'm going to save as many people from mirror things as I can..."

She nodded, and squeezed his hand. "Thank you, Donovan.../"

He smiled at her "I think you're a good person Faith... Just.. Be careful. D-do the right thing. I want to see you again. As a friend"

"I want to see you again too," she said with a smile. She offered him a hug

He hugged her tight "you.. Go save Chouko from herself okay? I think she really needs that helping hand"

She hugged him warmly. "I think so too. Thank you, Donovan. I'll... I'll be back."

He nodded , with a soft smile "see you later then, Faith..."

"See you then."

He nodded and gripped his bat "do your thing, Faith..." He smiled and turned, shaking as he descended  the stairs

she nodded and took a breath. Time to go face all of their fears.

She had to get to the shrine. The old shrine under the school, buried for years by the old greed of a dead headmistress

Faith hurried down the stairs. There was no time to waste.

The stairs to the basement were always strange. They started cold tile, yielding to ancient, retreated wood as she descended into the basement , after exiting the lobby

She took a breath, steeling herself. She couldn't find it in her to be that frightened right now, even on the strange stairs.

Her feet clicked on the old wood, leading into an old wooden hallway, the classrooms doors ajar at strange angles, displaced by the heavy stream of water which now ran down the hallway, pooling darkly underfoot

She looked around, frowning at the water. Which direction ws it coming from?

From way down at the end of the hallway, she could see the flowing water

She bit her lip, and headed toward the source.

The water was dyed a sick black-red, and it soaked through her shoes and socks as she swished through it. She hadn't made it a foot, when she saw a figure huddled in the dark

Faith gasped softly, and looked ta the figure. "hello?"

The figure jolted and stumbled back, in a defensive posture "Bonner-San?" The voice hissed in hateful venom "what the hell are you doing down here, you ... You invader!"

It was Aiko Himura

Faith startled as she realized who it was. "E-excuse me?" she demanded

The girl sloshed through the water, storming up to her "you! You're the one who killed Reiko-chan!" She screeched "you're the one who did this! You and your stupid friends ! Look at the school! Everyone's dying "

She stumbled backwards. "Aiko, stop!"

The girl raised a fist, her hair wild and mussed, wet with blood and water and who knew what. "SHUT UP!!! Reiko wouldn't have hung herself! She was there with YOU! You did it! It's your fault!"

"That's.... that's..." faith sputtered.

She grabbed her collar, her lips twitching in anger "what'll people think of one more body in the end of the world huh?" She shoved her against the wall

Faith felt herself suddenly galvanized again. "Gonna kill me huh?" she hissed. "I never did shit to you! and you've been nothing short of cruel! ever!"

Aiko pressed her harder against the wall "so you finally grow a backbone" she laughed "of course I was cruel to you" she spat "you don't belong here! None of you do! " she pulled her fist back "and maybe I will kill you. A life for a life"

Faith made to slam her elbow into Aiko's face, before she could punch her.

Her elbow connected, just as the girl threw her punch. There was a spurt of blood, which sprayed out onto her wet shirt, and he punch went wild, clapping faith in the shoulder instead of the face

Faith shoved her away, hard, wincing as the fist connected with her shoulder. "Shit!"

Aiko grabbed her face, growling "how dare you touch me!!" Her voice came out strange and stuffed up, as the blood pooled down her face

"How dare YOU touch me!" she hissed. She tried to move away from her

Aiko was too busy stumbling to stop her, tears welling in her eyes "if I find you and your four eyes little friend..." She growled ILL.. I'll make sure you're dead before even the ghosts find you!"

"You bitch!" Faith hissed. "run and hide before the ghosts fine YOU!"

She smirked through he flow of blood "you think the angry spirits of my own country would hurt me?? There after you! All of you! " she cackled "it's all because of your type!"

"because of my type?" she demanded, enranged. "you think this is because I'm western?"

She nodded, trying to stem the blood flow with her sleeve "what else would piss spirits off so bad, you stupid cunt?"

'How about a hstory of tragic deaths, you idiot?"

She swung suddenly again, trying to strike Faith in the gut, with a hiss "oh shut up!!"

Faith swung away from her and tried to kick her down.

The kick connected , only for the fist to slam into the side of her breast, connecting sharply, even as Aiko stumbled down into the water

She squeaked and stumbled back, but didn't follow.

Aiko thrashed, gasping as the water soaked into her, seeping into her clothing "I... I won't.. Let you win!"

Faith ran past her, toward the source of the water.

The girl stood and ran after her, struggling to her feet, her breath panting and heavy. "Bonner!!!!!" She shouted , water splashing as they both ran

Faith struggled to keep out of her distance.

She was fast though, even wounded. But faith saw the light.. The bright light at the end of the tunnel ... A crack through the foundation leading outside the shool

Perfect- if she could just get there!

She saw it, dead ahead. She'd have to leap to the first rock outcropping to climb out

Leap she did, even injured, her shoulder throbbing.

Her fingers caught the ledge and she managed a slippery hold

She yelped and clung on, trying to pull herself up and get a foothold.

She managed to get a step up, holding tight on the rocky ground , a few more hauls and she was out

She pushed herself up, ad reached high, trying to get a bit further.

She climbed hand over hand, towards the deep smell of the wet grass above. She heard Aiko skid to a stop under her and leap I grab her

She made a desperate grab for the top, trying to keep herself away from Aiko.

She felt her fingers dig into grassed dirt... Almost there

Aiko

Lept up behind her

Faith pulled herself up-- and kicked down.

Her foot connected , but an arm looped around her foot as the weight suddenly tugged down, Aiko losing her footing and hanging on her, nails digging into her flesh

She yelped, and tried to keep her gripp, trying to knock Aiko off.

The girl hauled herself up, and sunk her teeth into Faiths leg, managing to regain her foothold

Faith screamed out and tried desperately to kcik her again.

The kick crunched solidly on her face as she fell, managing to gain a handhold in the way down... Faith could climb out nowX but her leg hurt, and felt wet and sticky

Faith felt her leg throb as she climbed up and out, whimpering at the feeling of the bite

She felt the sweet relief of grass and the babbling brook as it ran over her skin

She gasped with relief, and looked back over her shoulder- was aiko still coming?

Aiko was a bloody mess, but she was on her way up after her, hand over hand up the rocky wall

Faith swore under her breath, and looked around-- was there anything she could use to defend herself, or any quicker means of escape?

She saw rocks , and heavy sticks all around her ... Those may do

She grabbed a large, heavy stick, and stood her ground.

Aiko crawled up into the waterway, her lips curled kver bleeding teeth, "w-what.. Where" she babbled "do you get off?"

She paced backwards, holding the stick protectively. "Shut up," she hissed

Aiko staggered forward, blood soaking her sweater vest "heh.. Nobody around Faith Bonner... Nobody to see"

"Nobody to see what?" she hissed

She pressed her hand to her bleeding nose, her body shaking "how..however this ends. You.. You killed my best friend"

"I didn't kill her!" she shouted, shaking.

Aiko bent down, and grabbed a rock, her knees giving , causing her to stumble "liar... I saw... In the mirror. I saw you watch her die"

Faith felt another swell of guilt. It was true. She had watched it. She... could she have done more to help? Should she? "Just.... just let it go, Aiko!"

Aiko lifted the rock, her hands shaking "if I'm  gonna die, I'm gonna die avenging... My friend. Doing something useful for... For once" she hissed, the blood flowing over her lips

"No! This... this isn't right!" she shouted. "Just stop being a bitch for once in your life god damn it!"

She grimaced "like you know what I'm like, Bonner" she snapped "you don't know me! You're the bitch! With your stupidly rich daddy, taking.. Taking up space in my country! Opportunity! You've got things to look forward to! Success! " she growled "and you rub it in everyone's face , every day."

"How do I rub it in anyone's face?" she demanded.

She grit her teeth "with your presents and your chauffeur and your perfect hair and clothes. Like you're above us" she gripped the rock

"None of that is my fault!" she hissed. :you're the one who acts high and mighty!"

Her schoolyard enemy screamed, her fist clenching "because I HAVE TO! Otherwise I don't HAVE anything you stupid, ignorant western bitch!"

The sky around them was growing darker, casting shadows along the water, and grass

Faith screamed. "I don't have Time for your self esteem problems, Aiko! Get OVER yourself! I have to go save the school!"

Aiko gripped  the rock. And rose it over her head. "It's already over, whore-chan" she sneered, "I'm finishing this now"

She went to throw the rock, only to have her hand stopped by thick strands of black hair, holding her wrist in the air.

Faith winced, seeing the hair. "oh, god! Fuck, Aiko you've done it now!"

The rock fell to the ground, as her fingers unclenched. Her broken lips twitched and quivered "hah...Hahahahahah.......now it's my turn isn't it?" She cackled, her eyes wild and panicked. The hair wound up her wrist "another body on Faith Bonners pile?"

"Shut up!" she hissed. "If you hadn't been such a bitch! God damn it!! God DAMN it!!!" Was there anything she could even do?

Hands were rising from the water, grabbing and taking hold of the hysterical girl, dragging her towards the shallow water. "I...I wanna destroy you. End this..."

Faith felt a soft voice whisper in her ear "look at that pathetic creature

Faith shivered, and looked toward the voice.

She saw hair rising behind her, from the water, the whisper brushing her ear like a physical presence "so scared of her own life, she must ruin others to feel like a person"

The girl fell down, a knife skidding from her hip, a switch knife.... Her knees made an unpleasant crack as she fell in the stream

Faith looked away. She had tried to reason with Aiko. Tried to help her.... there wasn;t anything she could do. She... she had to get to the shrine.

Aiko was dragged into the water, held just under the rushing river, hair tying her a mere inch from air.

Faith could get to the shrine either through the drain into the chamber or the path through the shack

She bit her lip....thinking. She'd try....the path.

The old building was to the right... Through the woods .

She took a deep breath and.... looked the other way. What would it be like going through the drain?

Past Aikos twitching body, and the roiling bubbles over her mouth, the water dropped into a small waterfall. It would be a short drop into deeper water...if she was careful, she could avoid getting hurt

Yeah... no, she was going to brave the forest. Definitely.

The hair from around Aiko's arms started to wind into her mouth, invading her body with the rushing water .

The forest was probably a better idea

She turned her back on the horrible girl, and started into the forst at a slow jog.

Aiko gurgled her last breath , hair and water filling her lungs, unheard by Faith as she tromped into the forest. The sky had lightened, and the atmosphere almost seemed.. Somber

Faith tried to stay focused on her mission, and not let herself freeze or doubt. She was going to save chouko. All of her.

Her determination  hung over her, shielding her from her fear and doubt. She could save her...

She hurried through the dark woods, down the path. She could ad she would saver her.

She saw the burned shack through the trees. She was almost there..

She hurried, praying that there would be something, anything she could do.

She she burst into the old shack, through the broken and burned front. All the old items from its first occupants remained, burned and forgotten..::

The breath caught in her throat as she saw it. The shack. Their shack.....

Their shack. The small building that held so many memories, yet more digging at the back of her mind. The burned,Weather ruined , old building. Theirs.

The trapdoor lay open at the far end

She sniffled, and vowed to come back later, if there was a later. She headed to the trap door.

The dark, wet stone greeted her, calling her into its depths

She crawled down into it, taking a breath, and steeling her nerves.

She descended into the earth, into the darkness. The further she went, the more she could hear a soft sound. A gentle humming tune that played at the edge of her hearing. So familiar.. Yet strange

She shivered and kept going, wondering what the strange humwas.

The tune played on the edges of her memory. A soft, sad song she could almost find the words to

She licked her lips, trying to find the words. She knew that song... what was it?

The melody slowly filtered through her ears. A soft song, drifting through her mind. She knew it.. An old, classic melody of Aina shrine, a song of loneliness and yearning hearts.

She felt it filter into her mind, familiar and haunting. It gave her the urge to cry.

The song grew louder the further she went, the lyrics drifting through her, melancholy.  Part of her knew the words, very well...

She tried to remember them as she went, nagging at the edge of her mind.

She saw the glimmer of the water below, sparkling in the dim light of lanterns .

The words eluded her... But she came closer, and closer.... Something about the bride of the mountain?

The bride of the mountain. That sounded right.... familiar... She watched the water below, and looked up. Lanterns?

They were hooked and lit around the chamber, flickering shadows across the gleaming stone walls. She dropped out into the water with a soft splash. The singing continued

She squeaked and continued forward despite being wet, and hurting. She had to get there.

She saw the walkway drifting and floating in the water, the island lit by a tower of lanterns around the shattered mirror, a withered corpse draped over the top, skeletons washed up in its shore. A figure sat, legs folded, before the mirror, shadowed by her white robes

Faith gasped at the scene as she headed towards the figure.

Her feet clacked against the old wood of the pier, as the mirror behind the woman glowed , it's shards gleaming red with ancient blood . The song drifted over her, loud as she approached the young woman with her braids swaying below her hood.

The bride of the mountain, bound by string. Faith hardly noticed as the boards below her began to crack.

The scenery around her was pulsing , seeming to warp in thrums and waves. From the pristine mirror and crystal water of ages past, to the broken shrine she saw so often before...

Faith shvered as she saw the mirror glowing behind the woman, illuminating her. Bound by string. What was going on? She felt like she knew, but...

There was a loud snap, as she saw the woman's lips spread into a wide smile, and the floorboards cracked beneath her feet. The world spin as she tumbled forward, into the woman's lap.

She screamed as she tumbled, legs akimbo.

The woman's many arms took her into her lap, holding her, petting her hair "so we finally have a moment to ourselves , don't we?" She whispered , breaking her humming. Tune

Faith looked up at her, eyes wide, shaking. "I....guess we do."

The woman's shadowed face remained a mystery, save for those red, smiling lips "four iterations have yet to strip the beauty from your face, dearest. Different... But still as stunning as you were back then "

She flushed and tried to straighten herself up. "Thank you...."

The woman kept her held on her lap "no need to thank me..." She laughed softly "my, what a day you've had" fingers gently brushed her wounds, tenderly . "You're strong for finding your way here"

Faith shivered. "I... I had to get here. To save Chouko. And you, I think."

"Chouko? She really didn't need saving dearest" she brushed fingers over her cheek, lovingly "we are fine. Never better on this wonderful eve. Revenge... Love... It all comes together

"You're still trapped here," she said, her voice rasping slightly. "I promised I'd free you."

She hesitated, with a sad smile "do you remember me, darling?"

She shook her head. "Not... not yet. Not you specifically."

She bent low, and kissed her nose "I can't escape this, dearest. " she smiled softly "fate has its motions" the mirror gleamed behind her

"I don't care about fate!" she said. "I'll save you, no matter what."

She sat up, her fingers brushing over her eyes "take a moment dear. And close your eyes. Let rest take you, for just a little while. You've earned it "

She shivered, and shook her head. "I... I can't rest... I have to..."

She brushed her lips "sshhh... I'll hold you. Let you rest those sweet eyes of yours"

Faith trembled, and tried to protest.

She bent down, and kissed her forehead, "no more words" she smiled "we'll be here when you awaken. "

She felt the lips press to her forhead and her protest melted away

Her eyelids grew heavy, as the edges of her vision darkened. Warm wet drops patterned against her forehead, dripping down her temples as she felt sleep claim her

Faith shivered, letting sleep, or at least uconsciousness, take her.

She was in the dark for a long moment, the silence oppressively surrounding her before she felt a stir... She was waking up

She stirred, confused momentarily.

She felt herself stir, under the comfortable covers draped upon her. It was morning. She could tell by the sunlight drifting through her eyelids from the large window in their bedroom.

She pushed back the covers and yawed, brushing her hair away from her eys.

"Lady Tsuchiya"

The soft voice played at Chiyo Tsuchiya's ears as she stirred from sleep, blinking her eyes as her long hair brushed from her vision. Her large bed chambers swam into focus, lanterns burning away the early morning fog .  Her handmaiden was standing nearby, already all dressed and made up for the day at hand. She beamed at her , and bowed, her skirts rustling around her legs

Chio rubbed her eyes and smiled at her handmaiden. "Thank you for waking me...."

She nodded eagerly... Aka , that was her name. A peasant girl taken in by her husbands house. The house of Lord Tsuchiya.

"Of course my lady" she smiled sweetly "did you have a pleasant rest?"

"I did, Aka-chan," she said with a smile. "I felt like I had a strange dream, but its no matter."

"A strange dream?" The girl was still young, her teenage years having yet to pass her by. She had a youthful smile, and an eager nature, often frowned upon by some of the other handmaidens.

"May I ask, my lady?"

She laughed lightly and yawned. "YOu can ask, but I don't know the answer. All I remember is being someone else..."

Aka laughed softly "what a strange dream! I'm sure the Lord would find it funny..."

Her husband would not find it funny. He was the local lord who ruled over the area surrounding the great Aina Mountain, a notoriously rough and humorless man..

She bit her lip and smiled. "I'm sure," she lied, as she got out of bed.

Her handmaiden busied about, collecting all the clothing Chio would need for the day. Her elegant dress of blue and black patterns, her embroidered black sash and jewelry "I think he needs a smile lately" she said , her smile twitching "he was very displeased with our head servant today "

"Oh?" she asked with concern. She would have been pleased if her husbdn didn't notice the servants at all.. "I'm sorry to hear that."

"His trip to Edo..." She whispered conspiratorially "did not go well. And Ai .. She didn't have the floors scrubbed for his return. His temper was.. High, and he lashed out. " she gossiped, her naive little heart confident the lady wouldn't tell on her

"Is Ai-chan alright?" she asked in a soft voice

Aka bit her lip, chewing it as to muss her makeup "she won't be able to show her face for a few days . Was reassigned to the kitchen until she can heal." She murmured in a low voice

"Oh dear... I'm very sorry...."

She nodded "it.. Will be fine. He's going out again today. You won't have to entertain him long" she had an idea on the tip of her lips, but her chewing banished it away , her eyes flicking down "I'm going to dress you now, my lady"

Chiyo nodded with a soft sigh. "Thank you, my dear."

Aka began to slowly drape the layers of the intricate dress around her, pulling her hair out of the way, as she added the layers of fabric, humming a soft tune. One of the local shrine's songs, from the sound of it. The priests and maidens from the mountain had come down that week, all music and joy, to pay a visit to the maiden's families and attract visitors.

Chiyo smiled hearing the song, attended by her gentle handmaiden.

The girl tied her sash tight, tying it with nimble fingers, as she draped the final parts of the dress over her shoulders. She began to work on her hair, seating her down.

She hummed the tune, bobbing a little as she sang "I wish I could go to Aina Shrine..." She said softly "I wonder if they'd be able to find my destined love.." She flushed as she mused "if I even have one.."

She sat down, closing her eyes as her servant worked on her hair. "I think everyone has a destined love, aka-chan."

The girl nodded, smiling blissfully "even someone like me? It just seems so... Noble."

She smiled, a little impishly. "I think love is the one thing that peasants and servants have an equal share of as nobles. Maybe even more than that."

Aka turned red as a beet, her hands fumbling "more??" She squeaked "if you insist my lady!!"

She smiled at her. "More, for unlike nobles, they never must forsake love in the name of duty."

She pinned the final strand in place, an elegant hairdo now gracing Chiyo's head, pinned in a bun. Her hair framed her sweet face, and her regal smile.

Aka chuckled shyly "I suppose that's true.. " the trace of sadness crossed her voice "I'm sorry my lady"

She smiled sadly and shook her head. "Nonesense... nothing to be sorry about."

She nodded , her neatly trimmed hair bobbing around her ears "alright my lady.... What do you wish to do today, while the lord is away on business?"

She smiled and thought about it. "Hmmmmm...." what to do?

There was an American trading outpost in the province, but tensions were high around it, the festival near the shrine was still going on. Other than that, she could read or stay in the manor

She smiled. her husband wasn't around so.... "I think I'll take a peek at the trading post. and maybe see the festival, if there's time..." If she got run off from the trading post quicky.

Aka smiled widely "that sounds like fun" she said "may I accompany you?@

"I was hoping that you would, Aka-chan."

She bowed "I would be honored my lady" she giggled softly "we'll get you all set up, and go!" She gathered the cosmetics.

She was lucky, and missed her husband as she went out, him already having gone on his trip south to the capital. some major political business.

She breathed easy as they got out the door, thankful to have missed him. Not wanting to have to explain herself.

Her and her servant girl set out into the bright, cloudless day, the streets bustling with carts and bodies going to and fro their business .

A lovely day for a walk, Aka had said, navigating with her lady towards the American embassy and trading post just outside of town, at the foot of the mountain.

Aka hummed that shrine tune again as she walked, practically light as air once they broke free from the busy Main Street

Chiyo smiled, enjoying herself, out with her servant, in the pleasant day, doing something new and exciting.

"What do you think it's like?" Her servant chirped at her "the trading post... It's really new, so I never got the chance to see it.."

"I don't know," she said. "Its exciting. Do you think we'll see some foreigners?"

She nodded "probably! Do you think they're nice?" They passed through a small road , under swaying trees in full bloom.

"Maybe," she said. "maybe they're scary." she giggled

Aka bit her lip "scary? You think?"

She stuck her tongue out. "They might be. But they're probably fine."

Aka returned the gesture before covering her face with a laugh "all I know is I heard one of the other family's servants talking about all the exciting things they sold...

She cocked her head. "Oh? what sort of things?" she asked, eager to hear

Aka tapped her lip "well, lots of Cotten goods, really really nice quality. And all these trinkets and things" she went on to describe some of them, gesturing wildly, her fingers flying as she talked up the steel, the cotton, the devices and art.

Chiyo got more and more excited as Aka talked, curious to see all the strange goods.

They saw the building in the distance, a sectioned off area, by the great port, framed by the sparkling water and great western ships mingling among those of her country.

Stalls were opened up alongside the landing area, figures milling around them

She smiled seeing them, and hurried forward, curious and taking note of every detail.

A large American flag fluttered in the wind, Stars and Stripes of a bright red and blue . The steeple of a temporary building was erected, bearing a large cross shape, near the ships. As she got closer, the people came into focus.

There was a mix of people. There were large, broad men in striped shirts, and white hats, smoking rolled cigarettes and laughing with ragged, deep voices in a language she couldn't understand. They had white to tan skin, some with curly golden hair or scruffy beards.

Chiyo looke daround in both wonder and apprehension, at the bright flag, and the big men, and their strange language. She lun close to her servant, suddenly nervous.

She saw men , thinner, or fatter, less muscular, in cotton suits with western cuts, and dapper hats on their heads, they milled around , manning the stands and exchanging words with the lounging striped shirts .. Sometimes loudly.

Here and there a woman flitted, in lacy dresses and long gloves , wide brimmed hats casting their faces in shadow.

She came close to the front, her servant almost shaking with nerves.

A large stripe shirted man raised his eyebrow and yelled something over his shoulder, giving her a wide, broad mouthed grin around his cigarette

She squeaked and smiled, but averted her eyes politely from the strange man. The woman and her lacy dresses caught her eye- she wondered what she;d look like in such strange garments.

It was a billowy , elegant dress, most likely bolstered with skirts and Ruffles . She would probably look nice.

Someone scuffled their way to the front, speaking in Japanese "hello, Madame!"

The stripe shirt man grunted something else she couldn't understand, towards the new arrival

She squeaked, surprised to hear the Japanese. "Oh, greetings...."

She saw a man, western , his round hat tipped low over his eyes, a smile under a curled brown mustache "greetings! I'm a translator, what brings you to the great Aina trading post?"

"Oh! a translator! how fascinating," she smiled. "I heard that you had foreign goods, and I admit I was curious...."

He smiled and gave a short bow. "We have a great many wares to puruse dear lady" he smirked "are you from one of the.... Noble? Houses?"

She smiled. "Ah, yes, I am...."

He nodded, his smile growing wider "well come on in.. Lady."

Aka poked her head out from behind  Chiyo, cocking her head , whispering to her "and I'm her handmaiden, Aka" she bowed nervously

"And this is my handmaiden, Aka-chan," she introduced. "And you are?"

He spread his hands "Bartholomew D. Cuttings the Third, my lady. Entrepreneur , adventurer, and quality buisnessman here in the glorious... East"

She bowed slightly. "Its an honor to meet you."

He bowed in return, short and shallow "an honor to meet you, and of course , your lass. Come. To the stalls"

She nodded, and warily followed him, beckoning her servant to do the same.

Aka followed her close, well aware of the stares and leers of the shipmen and their ilk.

"Have you ever seen the wonder of the modern, improved sewing machine?"

"Sewing... machine?" she asked

"Your pretty little miss may be interested in this fabulous time saver of a device" he said, walking her over to a large yet compact device with a foot pedal and a complex metal apparatus on the top "sew and mend three to four times faster than your old setup" he smirked "an American innovation, dear girl"

"The machine sews for you?" she asked in wonder

"All you need to do is feed the cloth, and pump the pedal" he sat, and demonstrated the motion , causing Aka to gasp in joy "wow!"

"That sounds amazing!" Chiyo said. In fact, she didn't quite believe it

The man stood, shrugging his shoulders "it's only one of the modern innovations brought to you from the good old Americas, my Lady. Are you intrigued?"

"I am... very intrigued," she admitted

He brushed its surface "it's quality redwood, cut from the trees of California , and steel forged in our great mills" he gestured "have you or your servant try it out "

She cocked her head. "Aka-chan, would you like to try it?"

Aka bowed "yes my lady!!" She smiled and slid into the seat. The man showed her how to set it up, and handed her some fabric. She pumped the foot pedal, and worked the cloth through the pumping needle, her eyes wide "wow!"

Chiyo watched her in amazement. "Does it really work?"

She nodded with a big grin "it does! Look how fast it goes too!!" She fed the stitches through the fabric, and gently pulled It free, showing it sewn together

"That'a amazing! its like magic."

Aka looked at the machine with a fascinated stare "imagine how much we could do with just one of them!!"

Chiyo nodded. "It is certainly, very efficient!"

Aka bit her lip, slipping off the chair. She was practically vibrating in excitement .

Bartholomew rubbed his mustache , smiling "it's not very expensive... I'm sure a woman of your status could afford such things"

She cocked her head. "How much are you asking?"

He named a figure. It was high, but hardly too high for a quality bit of merchandise

She considered it, shrewdly. "It is a bit out of the range of my allowance expenses," she said, with a regretful sigh. "I will have to consult my Lord Husband if it can be taken as a household expenditure...."

He nodded, with a broad grin "of course.. Of course. You seem like a good and proper wife." He guffawed "mine just spends my money regardless of the limits I set!"

Aka laughed tightly, hiding behind her again

She smiles slightly. "I would never," she said. "Do you have only the one of these machines?"

He chuckled "we have five in stock. Should I set one aside for you, my lady?" He winked under his hat

"If you would be so kind," she said.

He nodded and barked at a sailor, who made a note "in the meantime, dear lady" he smirked "could I interest you in a percolator?" He gestured at a metal tin.

The shopping and discussion went on for a while, and soon, the afternoon sun beat down upon the dock, signaling over half the day's departure...the Lady was told anything she bought could be delivered by one of their 'strapping gentlemen'

She had fun shopping and even bought a couple of smaller, interesting trinkets. But soon she began to tire.

Aka lead her out, fretting slightly over her health. They had to do something less ... Frantic .. Than being surrounded by the unfamiliar .

Chiyo looked a little ill as she was led away, but she was smiling.

Aka pouted up at her "you over exerted yourself My Lady! We should have been more careful!!" She smiled at her "even if you had fun.."

she smiled and brushed her hair back. "Its alright... I'll be fine in a few moments..." she fanned herself gently

Aka chuckled "okay my lady... They were pretty good salespeople , weren't they?" She lead her to one of the side streets, near the path up to the mountain. A weathered bench of stone lay in the grass by the path

"They were," she said. "That sewing machine, I may need to dig into my savings to get it."

Aka sounded excited "oh yes! That machine just felt glorious to use!" Soft music drifted from the woods, a forlorn melody that sang through the trees

She smiled, walking slowly with her. "You could make things in no time."

She nodded "I could repair Ai's old ceremonial dress..." She smiled "that would cheer her up.."

"That would be very nice!"

She nodded and beamed "it would, wouldn't it?"

The singing got closer, coming up the path, as the parade towards the shrine moved to pass them.

One girl, bound in red string, walked with impeccable grace at the head of the group. She was a small, frail looking girl, with vibrant eyes, and deep black hair done up in two front braids , and short hair in the back. Her deep red lips were like a whirlpool, drawing all attention to the bow shaped smile as she walked with her face lowered, metal headdress jangling as her skirts hovered and drifted over the ground.   She was the most beautiful woman Chiyo had ever seen, her physical presence a vacuum, drawing everything into itself .

Chiyo's gaze was drawn to her, her beauty and her grace, and strangeness.

The woman held her head high, the strings holding her hands clasped together in front of her, tight around her neck as well. She turned, her dark eyes glittering as she caught sight of Chiyo, and those bright lips curled into a smile.

She was followed by a troupe of shrine maidens, their dresses trailing behind them as they sang the soft, lonely song.

Chiyo flushed as the maiden smiled at her, and gave a little bow.

The woman bowed her head, hurried along by the woman behind her.

The maiden didn't seem much older than her... Younger even. Yet she carried herself with the grace of an Emperor's wife.

She was amazed by her grace and carriage. It was an honorable and elegant thing, to be a shrine maiden.

She seemed to have picked the right place to rest... There was a small area, right at the foot of the mountain. A temporary shrine erected at the very base rock of the massive thing. The maiden was lead to the stone, and made to sit on a stone besides a carved portion of rock, fashioned and carved into the spirit of the mountain, as the religion of Aina Village  saw it.

Her smile seemed sadder now, as she sat straight, the strings preventing her from doing much but hold her hands up.

Aka bit her lip, watching in wonder

Chiyo watched curiously, standing beside aka. "Is it a ritual?" she asked under her breath

Aka nodded, whispering back "when I watched the parade yesterday, I heard them saying the new Bride of the Mountain was just chosen... Maybe it's the ceremony to .. Uhm.. You know, the binding ceremony"

The woman was prayed over by the other maidens, and the priest in attendance, treated like the holy bride she supposedly was.

"O-oh, oh my. I didn't ealize it would be so soon..."

"Well.. They're opening the mirror ritual to the town tonight.. They had to get started.."

The woman held her head high, as she had her body wound in loose coils of thread, prayers mumbled at her, declarations of the coming marriage.

Chiyo stood, absolutely fascinated. "Oh of course..." It was tense, but much more relaxing than the foreign crowd

Aka nodded "she's pretty though.. Heh. Pretty enough to hold the heart of love itself..."

The strings were wound around the statue as well, linking the two as she knelt  next to it, turning to look down, respectfully

"Its amazing, isn't it?"

She nodded "it really is.." She clasped her hands together "I really want to go sometime..." She turned red

The rites were read and the strings were tightened, bringing her and the statue close together, intimately close.

A large silver mirror was brought from the rear of the parade, and brought to the 'married pair' held in front of them .

The shrine maiden opened her lips, and in a breathy, soft voice spoke the words that seemed to carry in the wind "i....Cho, priestess of the great mountain... Pledge myself to him and only him for all eternity . My body a vessel for his will. My soul selfless as I give hope to all who come to me. I will carry the strings of fate, for him, into the afterlife..I pledge myself to the spirit of the Aina Mountain. His betrothed." She said, her lips parted in soft hesitation

Chiyo watched in fascination, putting a hand on her servant.

Aka leaned into her Lady's hand, watching with rapt attention.

The final prayer was given, and the ground rumbled, the mirror seeming to gleam. A low grade earthquake shaking the ground below them.

The ritual was a success

Chiyo gasped as she felt the ground shake beneath their feet. "Oh my."

Aka shouted and gripped her "my lady!!" She yelped

The maiden was told to stand, and a hood was draped over her face, obscuring those bright eyes in endless shadow. She was lead, the strings taken slowly off her... Up the mountain.

Chiyo leaned on her servant, watching the woman taken up the mountain.

Aka stared as they walked away, leaning back "I... Gosh. Almost want to follow them..."

"Do you think we should?" she asked. "what happens?"

She shrugged "I don't know... But what's the worst that could happen? You're the Lords wife!"

"I suppose," she said with a smile. "Alright, lets follow..."

The two women followed the tail end of the procession up the trail into the mountain, past the statues and gates. It was a beautiful day, and the sun cast shadows as it streamed through the trees

Chiyo followed, curious and cautious, having fun indulging her servant

Her servant eagerly followed, holding tight to her hand, the beautiful women almost spectral as they walked up the mountain, their feet clicking on the stone of the shrine steps , lined with those little mirror faced dolls . The avatars of love.

It was romantic, and sweet. It made Chiyo a little sad. She wasn't sure she believed in love.

Love always escaped her. Sheltered her whole childhood. Married off to the lord in a political unification , to a man who felt nothing but lust for her, and her nothing for him. A cruel and violent man.

Yet the avatars of love shone their reflections at her as she passed, Reflections of a woman who didn't believe in love, despite living at the foot of the source of love and destiny

She was surprised that her reflection even showed in the mirrors, a woman without love.

They seemed to imply that perhaps ... Perhaps she was wrong. Hope could remain , even for the loveless woman.

Aka trotted beside her, smiling eagerly.

Up ahead the priestesses and priest had scattered to go back to preparations, the Bride and one Maiden entering the great doors of the ornate shrine

Chiyo smiled a little at the thought, as she followed the bride into the shrine.

Aka walked up the steps with her, quiet as a sneaky little mouse.

They crossed into the building, and found themselves in the great open chamber, pillars surrounding them. In the far end, a seating and tea setup had been prepared. She saw the dress of the maiden disappear up the stairs to the left

Chiyo watched curiously, taking the sight of it in.

The room was clearly used to care for and tend to the guests while they waited, but was empty at the moment. The coals weren't even hot for the tea kettle .

There were stairs going down, and up. The Maiden had gone up

She followed up the stairs, gesturing for Aka to come.

Aka bit her lip, and crept up the stairs with her, mischief etched in her young face.

She could hear a soft voice, singing. It was a sad melody. Wistful and gentle as it drifted over the two women. It sung of the lonely maiden on the mountain of love.

Chiyo shivered slightly hearing the haunting melody as they rose.

A sharp voice interrupted the singing "Bride!" An older female voice snapped, "stop that at once." Chiyo could see, as she crested the stairwell , a rest and preparation chamber. A great mirror stood against one wall, the shrine maiden seated before it, the other hovering behind her, hand gripping her shoulder.

Chiyo could see the Bride in the mirror. Her makeup was wiped clean, save for those awkwardly smiling lips , which bent at a sad, nervous angle, her bright eyes looking at her own reflection with a dulled brightness.

Her hair was free, the twin tails hanging on either side of her slender and sweet face. Her headdress was rested in front of her hands, gripped between them.

Her slender shoulders slumped, and she sighed softly. Gone was the perfectly poised and graceful maiden, and in her place was an unsure looking girl, young and nervous. "I'm sorry Head Maiden.."

Chiyo cocked her head, surprised by both the tone of the bride, and the head maiden. Who would snap at the bride of the mountain.

The head maiden gripped her shoulder "Cho. Dear. You know how important you are. You are the Bride of the Mountain. The betrothed of divinity, who shall banish the dread in the hearts of our people, and give them hope.. You'll be the hope in everyone's heart. And you are beloved by the mountain"

Cho nodded, her lips forming a sad smile "of course head Maiden. I just.." She looked away "why me?"

Chiyo watched and listened quietly.

"Because he chose you, Cho." Her fingers rubbed he nervous girl's back. "You can see the strings in the mirror. You have his sight. It could only be you"

She closed her eyes "it's all I can ever see. The hope and love of others. Every mirror I look into.. Just another reminder of how I..." She shook slightly "how I am a woman without love...."

Aka looked between them, hunkered low on the ridge of the stairs, nervous about being caught

Chiyo hesitated, looking at her servant, and at the others. She wasn't sure what they should do. This was clearly meant to be private But it was so sad.

Aka looked at her mistress with a nervous shrug. And a nod. Maybe she should...

"You have the mountain" the head mistress said brusquely "and the mountain will love and hold you, long after you pass on. No human can say that"

The maiden grimaced and kept her lips tightly shut

Chiyo could hardly hold back a little noise of frustration. So the bride of the mountain was just like her. With no choice.

The women in the mirror stiffened.

The bride let out a noise of surprise, and the head maiden thrust the hood over her head, to preserve the holy sanctity of her face.

Her gaze was meant for the mountain alone.

"Who's there?" The head maiden barked, noticing the two women standing there

Chiyo made a soft, breathy noise, caught for a moment between flight and revealing herself.  Finally she stepped forward. "I meant no trespass."

The head maiden hesitated for a moment, bowing deeply "Lady Tsuchiya? This is quite the surprise. I'm afraid this area is supposed to be off limits..."

The maiden had composed herself, sitting with that elegant, regal air now that the hood was in. She bowed her head to Chiyo in respect

"Please accept my apology. I followed from the ritual outside, and did not realize."

"Ah.. Of course" she looked up "I hope you didn't have to listen to too much of our discussion Lady Tsuchiya. You were interested in the binding ritual?"

She bowed. "I was very interested," she said

"If you'll accompany me downstairs, I can tell you more about it.. Our bride needs some alone time to prepare..."

"Of course," she said. She gave the bride a sympathetic look.

The cheeks of the bride tinged red, a soft smile forming on her lips "I would like to preform my first mirror ritual with the Lady, if its possible Head maiden"

The maiden began leading the lady down the steps, hesitating again "w.. We shall see , Bride"

The lady smiled widely. "Oh that would be amazing!"

The head maiden nodded, her smile warm as she started down the stairs "then we'll send for you when you're prepared, Bride of the Mountain" she gestured "come alone Lady Tsuchiya "

She bowed again, and followed the head maiden down the stairs.

The head maiden shook her head "im sorry for reacting with anger , my lady. It was just a surprise"

Aka trotted behind them, looking back at the maiden with an expression of wonder

She smiled. "Its no worry. I would have reacted the same in your place."

"We get the occasional intrusion from common folk or thieves. I'm sure you can forgive it"

"Of course," she said. "your temple must be protected."

She nodded "so you were interested in the ritual?" She smiled and gestured towards the sitting area, with the tea kettle

She nodded, and sat down politely. "Very much, I mist admit."

The head maiden sat across from her, and began to boil the water for tea "It's a very important ceremony for our religion."

"Would you tell me more about it?"

She nodded as her hands busied themselves making tea "when one Bride dies, all rituals with the sacred mirror cease until another bride can be out in place. The bride is a woman born with the ability to see the thread of destiny in reflections. A powerful gift, given by the mountain itself"

"Oh my, that does sound like an amazing gift," she said. "Its inborn?"

"Yes. Inborn. When we find a child with the gift, we raise her, and guide her into becoming the next Bride when the current.. Passes on"

"You must not need to find them very often then?" she asked

She chuckled "not often, but we do like to take them in anyway" she offered her a cup of tea, and one for Aka as well "the gift can be frightening to the untrained"

"Do you ever have more than one at once?"

"Rarely. But it has happened. 60 years ago we had two"

"Oh my, you did?"

She nodded "but when the old bride died, one was chosen, and the other continued in as a normal maiden@

"Ah," she nodded. "was she content with that?"

The old maiden smiled tightly "she claimed to be at least" she sipped her tea

"I see," she said with asmile. "What kind of duties does the bride have?"

"The bride is the wife of the mountain. She remains pure and devoted to him, never to stray. She uses her sight to being hope to others, showing them to their soulmates. Helping them find them. " she gestured with a wistful smile

"Ah," she nodded. She wanted to ask if the bride could leave, but, she knew better. "And she does this her whole life?"

"She does so until she dies. Yes" she nodded "and then she is taken care of by the mountain in her eternal rest "

"The mountain must have a lot of brides," she said lightly with a smile

She woman blinked for a moment, tea near her lips, before chucking "he must indeed..."

She chuckled with her. "Sorry."

"Oh its fine" she smiled "we just.. Pray And trust the mountain will be faithful , as we are to it"

"I am sure it must be," she said.

She nodded , sipping her tea "you saw the wedding between our Bride and the sacred mountain. Did you have any thoughts?"

"Welll..." she thought about it curiously. "Im a bit curious about the bride herself..."

The head maiden smiled softly "I will answer any questions I can. She's a lovely girl."

"How long ago did she come to you?"

"Oh when she was a young girl? Around 9 , 10... It was a number of years ago now"

"Oh? that young?"

"She was discovered in a nearby village, terrified of mirrors. Her gift was a curse until we helped her control it"

She smiled "so yes. That young for her own good. She needed help"

"Oh my...." she leaned on her hand. "I imagine she did."

She nodded again, refreshing their tea "so she's been with us and in training for around 9 years. And is finally our Bride"

"She must be very happy?"

The woman put her fingers to her lips as she smiled "she's the happiest young lady in the world. And who can blame her."

"Who indeed," her lip twitched slightly as she smiled through the woman's lie.

The woman looked up at the sound of soft footsteps "ah. It appears she's ready for your mirror ritual. "

The Bride of the Mountain slowly descended the stairs, her face in shadows , showing nothing but her smiling lips, her robes swishing along the stairs as she looked their way

Chiyo smiled and stood, looking over to the woma.

The woman seemed to stare right at her from the void beneath her hood . She nodded and walked over , her hand extended "shall we go find what secrets lie in your heart, my lady?" She asked, poised perfectly before her.

She smiled slightly. "Alright..." she wasn;t sure the ritual would workd of course...

The woman offered her hand to help her up, her smile serene , no hint of the earlier strife on her face

"I'll keep your.. Servant girl.. Company during the ritual , my lady" the head maiden smiled "the ceremony is private"

Aka pouted "... Okay.."

She smiled at Aka. "Sorry. It probably won't be very dramatic anyway, my dear."

Aka giggled "maybe not, my lady. But I hope so! " she grinned "I'll wait with the honorable maiden"

She smiled. "Thank you, Aka-chan. I'll see you soon"

She bowed "see you soon, Lady Tsuchiya"

She nodded, and moved to follow the maiden.

The maiden took her hand, and lead her towards the staircase down. "So you wish to find your true love?" She purred

She smiled. "I hope you don't mind if  speak frankly..."

She nodded "I wouldn't mind, my lady. Im but a servant of this shrine, and the mountain. I will not judge"

"I;m certain I don't have true love."

There was a soft silence in the air as the woman lead her into the lantern lit dark "there's someone for everyone, my lady... Most everyone. At least"

She smiled and blushed. "If you say so. But... I am already married."

The woman nodded as the path forked, she took her to the right, into smoothed stone walls, and damp rock "to the Lord, I presume? Perhaps it is him?"

"That's right," she said, looking around curiously.

The walls were lined with lanterns, and hanging tapestries of the mountain and its history.. As they walked down the path, the air grew wetter. "Even if you're married, besides, it does not mean you are without destiny"

She smiled sadly. "I.. suppose that's true."

The woman's smile mirrored her own "sometimes fate can be... Tricky" they passed into a great cave chamber, rock surrounding them in a great bowl, water pouring from outside into. Great, gleaming mirror of an underground lake. Clear, shining water. In the center, a beautiful silver mirror sat on an island, surrounded by candles

Chiyo gasped at the sight. IT was beautiful. "oh my...."

"This is the mirror chamber. The mountains most sacred site.. Follow me to the silver mirror, my lady" she lead her carefully over the wooden walkway to the island center. The water was so clear and clean, she could see her perfect reflection within

She nodded, following her curiously. "Yes,miss... what should I call you?"

"You..." She smiled sadly "can call me the Bride. My name isn't important to my role" she gestured to a pair of thick mats for them to sit on, before the mirror "shall we?"

She sat down gently and nodded. "alright, thank you..."

The bride sat beside her. And bowed low before the mirror "may the threads of fate be kind, and may my vision be true. I Give my sight to Lady Tsuchiya , so I may show her destiny's will, for better or for worse. May my husbands will smile upon her.."

She smiled and listened respectfully, feeling the mystical atmosphere around them.

The water seemed to ripple as the woman rose, and picked up an intricate hand mirror "we may begin" she smiled, her eyes seeming to shine like mirrors behind the cloak of darkness above her nose "face away from the mirror, and hold this aloft"

She cocked her head. "Hold it aloft?" she asked.

She gently took it in her fingers and demonstrated , holding the mirror up, so the silver mirror behind her was reflected in an infinite hallway.

She held it up, and looked. "Oh my.... alright..." she moved to turn around

The bride assisted her, and soon she was seated properly, staring down a hallway into infinity, the Bride holding her shoulder, gently . She felt warm as the bride tugged a mechanism, opening up a beam of light from the ceiling, to brush over the glass and illuminate the hand mirror.

Chiyo bit her lip, watching the mirror with amazement. "oh..."

The maiden whispered a few words, her eyes gleaming behind her hood . The mirror seemed to shimmer before Chiyo's eyes, and the infinite hallway stretched on and on before her. It was dizzying, but entrancing and beautiful

Chiyo felt her world spin as she watched, amazed. Would it realy work?

There was a silver glow, as the world in the mirrors solidified, and twisted into an image. An image of a woman walking down the hallway, a sad faces girl, with twin braids down the front of her hairdo, priestess outfits and a sad smile. It shimmered and shifted to the girl sitting before a mirror, her fingertips brushing her reflection.

Beside her, the Bride gasped

Chiyo stared, amazed that there was any image at all.

Yet she could see it clearly. The face reflected back at her was none other than the Bride of the Mountain, the hooded girl grasping in confusion at something Chiyo could only see in the mirrors reflection...

A red string linking their hands.

Now chiyo gasped as she recognized her. "Is... that meant to happen?"

The shrine maiden had lost her composure , her fingers shaking as she looked at the woman from the shadows of her hood "the mirror.. Mirror only shows your true love. Your destined lover ... soulmates. It's.. This isn't supposed to happen!"

"Its not supposedto show you as well?" she gasped

She bit her lip "I'm betrothed to the mountain, lady Tsuchiya ... I'm not.. I'm not supposed to show up in the mirror. Not for anybody..."

Chiyo swallowed and looked at her. "What does this mean?"

The maiden nervously pulled the hood away from her face, her eyes bright and glassy, like mirrors themselves, her lips in an anxious frown "that I, My lady, am... Am you detained lover , bound by the red string of fate... And I am yours.."

She looked up at her, and flushed. This girl was her lover? but... "how can that be?"

The girl, beautiful as a mountain flower, smiled shyly at her. Without the hood, her features were unobscured and sweet. She looked her in the eyes "sometimes destiny is tricky... And it's not always ...that men and women are a sacred match... Sometimes men and man or women and women..."

"Really? but... is that... okay?"

She looked over her, noticing her beauty

The woman was clearly looking at her as well, young cheeks flushing red "I.. I think so..? I.. Well. Love is a... Love is.. Is a stream, and n-nobody can control where it... It flows" she stammered,

"Nobody? but, you're bride of the mountain how can?"

She leaned over, her hands pressing over her eyes for a long moment "I don't.. I don't know. I'm supposed to be the.. The woman without love. I don't understand how, or why this happened..Aina mountain is.. Is my loveless husband " she spat

"I can't control love... I can only see it. And I suspect he cannot control it fully either... But this is.. Unprecedented "

"But...if you're supposed to be without love, why don't they do the ritual on you?" she asked, her eyes still on her

The girl's clear eyes flicked away from Chiyo's as she bit her lip "I.. I don't know... They never told me. If.. They used to, it may have fallen out of practice... Or it's common, and I'm expected to.. Go through life knowing.. You... Exist and never betraying my marriage to...to a rock"

"But... but that's terrible! why would anyone do that?"

She squirmed "because I have to forsake destiny, for the destiny and hope of others... I'm a service to the world, not... Not for myself in any way" the girl looked at the mirror, the two of them reflected in its gleaming surface "like a plow. Or a ship"

"But you're not a plow, or a ship, you're a girl..."

She smiled softly "I haven't been a girl for 9 years... I've been the bride to be." She nervously reached out, and touched the noblewoman's shoulder "I... You didn't believe in love, correct?"

She shook her head. "No... because.... I'm married..."

"Neither did .. Do...I, my lady" she flushed "for the same reason" she giggled nervously

Chiyo giggled too, and it turned into a helpless, desparte laugh.

The Bride stared at her in shock for a moment, before laughing with her, tears beading along her bright eyes, her shoulders shaking.

She put the mrror down, almost falling over in her laughter.

The maiden bent double, their laughter mixing in the massive hall, an echo chamber of giggles and gasps, before the maiden slipped over, and fell half onto Chiyo's lap

She leaned on her, hand falling on her shoulder. "oh... oh my.... this is madness."

The girl rolled over, looking up at the noblewoman with her large eyes, tears staining her painted cheeks "it certainly is, Lady Tsuchiya... "

She petted her gently. "Are you crying?" she asked, tears stinging her own eyes

She nodded , the tears making trails in her makeup, around her ruby lips "y-yes my lady. I'm crying..I'm sorry"

She made a soft noise, biting back a bitter laugh, "me too," she said, tears rolling down her heeks

She reached up, and used her sleeves to brush away the nobles tears "a pretty face like yours shouldn't be marred by sadness, my lady.."

She made a soft noise as she was touched. "I can't help it...."

"Cho" she said softly "my name is Cho..." She bit her lip "and I want to .. Do what I can to stop your tears from flowing"

She sniffled, and smiled. "Cho.... its... its nice to meet you."

She nodded "despite all the strangeness" she sniffled "it's nice to meet you too Lady Tsuchiya.."

"Chiyo... my name is Chiyo."

She smiled warmly, her natural attitude shining through "Chiyo. What a beautiful name"

She flushed deeply. "Thank you..."

She nodded , "you're very welcome..." She shifted, her head still on her lap "am I right in assuming ... We both dislike our husbands?@

Chiyo reflexively looked to see that no one was lsening to them. "Well... yes..."

They were alone in the dark chamber. Them and their reflections... "The world can be so unfair..."

She nodded, petting her. "It feels... very unfair today."

She snuggled her head against her hand, her silky hair mussing against her fingers "sometimes I dream of escape..."

"You do?" she asked. "I.. I do too..."

She nodded "I can't escape with death. My husband is said to claim

Me then... But I've thought of running.... You think about it as well?"

She nodded quietly. "My husband... is a cruel man."

She reached up to brush her cheek "then he doesn't deserve a wife."

She fushed and looked away. "as a lord, he can have anything he wants I supiose."

A slight smile formed along those lips, mischief etching her features "perhaps...." She whispered "if we are.. Connected, my lady Chiyo..."

She gasped, her mouth opening in a small O

"You think?"

She nodded "we are. The mirror doesn't lie" she flushed "if we are careful... Perhaps we can meet again?" She squeaked "and if fate wills it.. We can try to... Escape. Together"

She smiled. "The mirror mean... were connected, doesn't it?"

She nodded "the mirror showed my face.. And I can see the strings between those who fate links.. And.. There's one between us"

She smiled. "and that means, that we're really destined to be together?"

She flushed "it's what it means. I.. I hope it doesn't bother you My Lady"

She shook her head. "no... no it doesn't bother me..."

She smiled at her , nervously "I'm glad...I would like to get to know you, Lady Chiyo... "

She nodded, just as timid. "I'd like to get to know you too.'

She leaned back in the great mirror, deep in thought "I would like to meet you again. Away from the ever watchful eye of this shrine"

"How can we do that?"

"I...ill break away. In disguise perhaps.. And go into town" she smiled "or there's .. And old private room I found that everyone seems to have forgotten...."

"O-oh? either way...."

The shrine maiden looked her in the eyes "I... I need to find a way to repair the room" she said softly "so I'll disguise myself and meet you in town... If you wish.. My lady"!

SHe smiled broadly. It did sound very romantic. "I would like that very much."

The maiden nodded "thank you..." The slender girl shivered "I can't believe all this... I never expected.."

She shook her head. "I didn't either."

She chuckled softly into her wide sleeve "I guess.. Neither of us are as doomed as we believed "

She smiled and squeezed her hands. "Its amazing to think...."

The woman brushed her fingertips over Chiyo's hands flushing "it truly is. Fate has a way, I suppose.."

"fate is kinder than I could have believed.'

"Indeed..." She bit her lip, as she heard footsteps "oh no... The head maiden..." She quickly flipped her hood back on "please.. We can't let her know any of this happened.."

She shook her head. "of course..." she hissed

The shrine maiden smiled warmly at her from the dark hood "I trust you, my lady."

The head maiden walked out from the hallway, looking puzzled "is everything alright?"

Chiyo nodded, and smiled sadly, "ah, yes, ma;am. Its fine."

Cho nodded "we had just concluded,but the lady had a few questions for me."

The older woman frowned slightly "you know questions should be directed back to us, Bride"

"i'm sorry, I wasn't sure of the etiquette."

"And I wanted to oblige our most honorable guest . I'm sorry"

The woman softened into a smile "sweet as always , my dear. Come, both of you. Your servant girl is assisting me with tea"

Chiyo rose with a nod. "Thank you."

The women all departed, but the Bride and the Noble shared soft smiles and yearning glances all the while, persisting past the tea (which Aka had improved) and their goodbyes.

The noblewoman found herself walking home, her servant by her side, lost in the rapid fire series of events

Chiyo was oddly quite as they walked, usually talking excitedly to her servant at every opportunity.

Aka looked worriedly at her, biting her lip. She held her tongue as long as she could, before she finally could bear it no more "my lady?"

She jolted gently out of her reverie and flushed. "Ah, aka-chan..."

Aka smiled at her, looking curious "are you alright?"

"Just a little.... off balance," she said. She didn't know what to do.

"Did something happen?" She smiled "you've been incredibly silent.."

She flushed again. "well...." she bit her lip. She shouldn't tell anyone.... but....

Aka trotted beside her, rubbing her fingers together in anticipation

'I saw someone in the ritual..."

Her eyes widened "gosh! You did??? Who?"

She flushed. "Ah... well, I shouldn't say, since its not you know...."

Aka flushed deeply "oh my... My lady, I... I'm afraid this is rather improper!"

She nodded hastily. "very improper."

Aka gripped her cheeks and looked away "I could never expect you to act on it! Gosh!"

She shook her head. "No... o-of ocurse not...."

Aka was red as a brick "should I.. Ah, give you space as not to tempt?"

She bit her lip. "maybe? I ah, I don't know, aka-chan."

Aka squeaked "uhm. Okay. I mean, gosh.. I'm sorry my lady!"

"Its alright. I just... didn't expect it..."

"To find someone?" She rubbed her cheeks, looking embarrassed

She nodded. "for the ritual to see anything..."

She bit her lip "are you happy you did?"

"I don't know..." she lied. It wasn;t true, she was extatic, but terrified.

Her servant nodded shyly "what are you going to do, my lady?"

"I... am going to have some tea," she said. "And not breath a word of it to my husband, as a good wife."

Aka nodded "and as a good servant, my lips won't spill a word of this to anyone, my lady. I promise "

she nodded. "Thank you, aka-chan."

The two women returned to their home, long before her husband did. Tea helped calm her nerves, but not her mind, and Aka seemed mildly flustered the entire time she was serving her. Eventually, the time came to greet her husbands on his return, and retire for the night.

He was gruff and frustrated, annoyed with things in Edo and the long trips.

Chiyo tried to retain a calm, gentle demeanor, hopefully to diffuse her husband.

He eventually calmed down enough for bed, angry yet tired. Unfortunately, he had decided today was the day he desired.. Copulation.

Chiyo tried not to shudder. This wifely act was not one that she enjoyed.

And sadly, it was one she had to suffer through tonight. He seemed to bring all his aggression at the failure of his diplomatic mission between the sheets with him, finishing and leaving her be, falling asleep.

she whimpered, and curled in her bed, feeling sullied, and bruised, tears in her eyes.

The night passed , and she eventually surrendered to teary eyed sleep, her dreams alight with images of mountain shrines and pleasant smiles.

Time passed, a few days of the same old thing, until one day, a message arrived for her via messenger.

Chiyo did her best to receive the message in private- ut not arous suspicion.

She managed to get it, while she was on her own. It was a plain missive on brown paper, made out to Lady Tsuchiya

She opened it quickly and cautiously

Inside was a message signed with the elegant drawing of a butterfly. It was a heavily veiled 'request to meet about buying some supplies from another house'

She smiled, It was well done. and she knew exactly who it was from.

The location of the meeting was to be in the market, by the path to the western trade port

Could she make it? she bit her lip

She could.. Luckily, her husband had been called to another lords domain, to deal with a dispute about the Westerners and their treaty

She was extatic. She'd be there! should she send a message back?

She could, it may be a good idea , so she knew she was coming

She hastily drafted a reply, simply that she would be there.

The messenger ran  to deliver it, leaving her to get ready.

Unfortunately, that was the moment Aka reappeared "my lady?"

"Aka-chan," she said with a smile.

Aka smiled at her "who was that?"

She froze slightly. "Ah, just.. a merchant."

Aka blinked "oh! That's good. Are we going to go see them?" She smiled widely

"Ah, I will be, yes..."

Aka froze , her little face falling in shock "you? As in alone my lady??"

Chiyo, at a loss for what to say, merely nodded.

Aka looked hurt and nervous for s moment "but I always go with you my lady.. And I can't very well let you go alone! What if you're hurt!?"

She opened her mouth several times and closed it. "Aka-chan...."

Aka wrung her hands together, almost sweating in anxiety "this is.. Did I do something wrong?"

"Of course not! I just... wanted some time alone with my thoughts..."

"I.. Understand, but if something happens..." She sucked her lip "are you.. Sure? My lady? I can't stop you.."

"I appreciate your concern aka-chan," she said with a smile. She kissed her on the forehead. "I promise nothing will happen."

the servant girl didn't look convinced, but nodded "yes ma'am... I will assist the others then , until your return.."

She pet her hair. "Maybe I'll bring you a present. fir your worries."

She smiled weakly, flushing "you don't have to my lady! But... Gosh, thank you!"

Se smiled back, just as weak. "of coure, aka-chan."

Aka nodded and bowed low "I'll allow you to attend to more important matters then. If you need me, tell the head servant and she will retrieve me, my lady"

She nodded back, apprehensive. "I will."

Aka stood and turned with a nod, walking silently away with her shoulders heavy.

"Aka-chan....."

Aka froze "yes my lady?" She asked softly

She bit her lip. "You would keep a secret for me, wouldn't you, aka-chan?" her voice was a bare whisper

Aka turned and nodded, her eyes wide "I wouldn't breath a word of anything you didn't wish said, my Lady..."

She motioned her to come there.

Aka trotted over, standing close with a curious expression

She whispered to her. "I

I'm going to meet someone.... privately..."

A soft gasp escaped Aka's lips "oh my... You... In private?" She bit her lip

She flushed deep pink and nodded.

"W-who? Is it.. Uhm.. Romantic?" She smiled widely

She bite her lip, blushing deeper. "Please don't tell anyone."

Aka bowed low again, this time with a smile "nobody will find out. I promise my lady"

Lady Chiyo embraced her gently. "Thank you, aka-chan."

Aka hugged her , nodding "I hope it's... Nice. My lady"

"Thank you," she said with a smile, batting her eyelashes teasingly

Aka flushed, and giggled into her hand, batting hers back "thank you for telling me. I'm no longer worried. I'll make sure the lord never finds out. I'll come up with excuses "

"You're the best, aka-chan."

Aka winked, finger to her lips "of course I am. You got the best of the bunch with me, my lady"

She kissed her on the cheek. "I sure now it."

She squeaked and nodded "yes my lady! Now uhm.. You have fun" she smirked "and tell me all about it later"

"I promise!" she said. She was feeling better, and excited aleady

Aka bowed "I better hurry to the others though, to not arouse suspicions" she grinned

She nodded. "alright! thank you again!"

Aka grinned at her "you're welcome my lady" she bowed quickly before vanishing into the house.

She was free to go, a cover waiting in the wings

Chiyo nervously began her journey. Sneaking out... it was something she hadn; done before.

It was a nerve wracking, intimidating adventure. She found herself in the towns streets unescorted, taking back roads and careful avoidance of prying eyes.

It was hard... But she managed to do it, finding herself already close to the meeting place

She fanned herself a little, stressed from having to make her way alone, but happy and excited.

She saw the trail down to the trading outpost ahead, and near it, a bench with a woman seated on it, in common dress, a hood low over her head.

She approached her slowly. It was her, wasn;t it

She saw the trace of long black hair behind the hood. She seemed the same shape and size...

Chiyo started to smile. She sat down beside her.

The woman looked over at her , a pair of unpainted pink lips Beaming at her "I knew you'd make it here.."

"I couldt stay away!"

The hood came down, and the shrine maiden smiled at her, her hair I braided in a strange mix of long and short, cute , but unusual. Her face was free of cosmetics, her smile wide and genuine "I'm glad you were able to sneak away from that awful place.."

She smiled widely and took her hand. 'I'm glad for you too."

She squeezed her hand , looking into her eyes "tHank you.. They...think I'm studying privately "

"I went out... to see a merchant. My servant is covering for me."

Cho nodded "then as long as we don't dawdle where we could be identified.. We're safe!"

Chiyo nodded. "we should! its so nice to see you..."

Cho nodded, leaning close "I feel the same about you" she bit her lip "I've been thinking of you for days "

She leaned on her gently. "me too...."

"I've had.. Dreams.. About you." Her fingers clenched around here "intense ones"

She flushed and looked down at her. "Dreams?"

She nodded, leaning her body softly against hers "dreams of what it may have been like if I met you sooner"

"Oh cho...." she said softly. "That would have been... nice." she wondered if they should go somewhere more private.

Cho seemed to have the same idea, shifting to try and stand "I..uhm... They were quite vivid , and.."

She stood with her and smiled shyly. "I can't wait to hear about them."

They stood in the empty path, Cho holding her hands "and I'm excited to... Find out more about you, my lady Chiyo"

She smiled. "I'll be happy to tell you anything. and everything."

Cho bowed playfully "likewise" she grinned up at her "we should find somewhere quiet.."

She nodded. "I was thinking the same thing..."

The bride of the mountain grinned "I know a private place nearby. Near the woods..."

"Oh that sounds just perfect!"

She took her hand, and pulled up her hood, walking with her towards the field "is it hard for you to get away from.. The lord?"

She bit her lip and nodded. "harder than I 'd like."

The bride nodded slowly "like the women of the mountain, he keeps ou in a tight grip, doesn't he?"

"He does, sadly," she sighed, and tried not to think about nights with him.

The bride shuddered "it's no way to live..."

She shook her head. "I wish, we cold get away..."

She chuckled softly, "hiding on a great ship and leaving forever?" She playfully suggested

She giggled. "That might be a good one."

"Of course we could wind up in the mysterious west" she giggled "very spooky" they crossed an old bridge into a large field

She giggle, following her. "Ot would be better than here.."

She nodded with a sad smile "anything would be better than here.. Stifled and controlled"

"I do have a little money, she said

"You do... Do you think...?" Her head cocked "you could use it to get away?"

"I might be able to," she said. "its why I bring it up...."

Cho leaned close to her as they walked "you .. You should. You shouldn't stay with someone as nasty as this regions lord .. Even the maidens hate that wicked man"

She bit her lip. "Do they?"

She laughed, a light and clipped laugh that seemed almost strained. "He head maiden prayed for his death once. Called him a warmongering cad who was an enemy of love itself"

"Oh...." she looked downcast. "I.... I can believe it."

She squeezed her hand "I'm sorry..." She gestured, there was a hollow in the woods, with a blanket set up, away from prying eyes

She squeezed her, and followed her away. "I was thinking though, we could both escape..."

She bit her lip, settling down on the blanket "you think so, My lady Chiyo?"

"I wouldn't want to without you."

Her face flushed "you would not? I.. I'm very happy" she smiled "I would want to escape with you, together"

She settled onto the blanket with her and smiled "It sounds wonderful."

She leaned on her, her small body cuddling closer to the noble woman, her fingers gentle as they brushed her shoulder "I... Agree. It does.." She smiled "we... We could do it too. Escape and go as far as we wanted to"

She cuddled up to her and put her arm around her. "It sounds lovely.. We should get as far away as we can."

The woman nuzzled her neck with the soft, short hairs on the back of her head "out of the country? Or the islands?"

She nodded and nuzzled her. "Yes...."

She nuzzled her in return. Her skin smelt of flowers, and was soft as silk against the noblewoman's. She smiled "we could make a new start... Ah, maybe they would be more accepting... Less cruel"

She shivered as she smelled her, enjoying the intimacy. "I have to hope so..."

"That would be nice" she chuckled softly, her body warm, and nuzzling close to her body "uhm... We should work on a plan"

She nodded and pet her hair gently. "we should. seriously."

She smiled up at her "but we can discuss that in a bit... First, Lady Chiyo... I want to learn about you. More than I have seen in my dreams"

She smiled at her. "I'll tell you anything. We can get to know each other."

She giggled "I'd like that" she bit her lip and laughed after a long moment "I realize I have no idea where to start.. I don't.. Interact with people much outside of my training and..persona"

She squeezed her gently. "That's such a shame!"

She squeaked softly, and nuzzled into her "I'm mostly kept isolated. Me and the other maidens and priests..."

She pet her hair. "Why don't I tell you about how I grew up then?"

She nodded , and looked up at her with large, dark eyes "please do, Lady Chiyo"

She smiled and nuzzled her, as she started to talk about how she grew up. Talking about her home and her parents and ay little funny or sad stories she remembered.

She gave a lot of information, and it made Cho both smile and tear up at times. There were many stories. Stories of lovely times in the gardens and her family, and of bad times, of hurt and worry.

Cho bit her lip, and nuzzled her; entranced by her story

Chiyo nuzzled and told her more, happy to dwell on the uncomplicated times of childhood.

Cho smiled and soaked in the information, holding it inside her, hungry for more.. Shakily... She offered to reciprocate

Chiyo hugged her gently and listened to her stories too.

Cho began to tell her about her childhood. She grew up a peasant, born to a small farming community in Tsuchiya's lands. She didn't have much, and her family had even less. She was put hard to work as soon as she was able, working with her mother in the home, learning the duties of a farmers daughter.

Chiyo listened, stroking her hair, curious about their very different childhoods.

It wasn't glamorous but her mother and father treated her nicely, and she was happy... Happy until she was cleaning clothes one day, as a young girl. She saw her reflection, and around her, nothing but raising strings and shadowy figures.

Chiyo held her tightly when she came to tihis part, though she was just as curious as before.

Cho nuzzled against her, eyes wide , since then, she explained , she became afraid of her reflection. In water, buckets, anything , she would see the strings and figures as they snapped and broke and connected people around her. Chaos in the mirror world.

Eventually her mother got a mirror.  As a gift. Her dad got it for her as a once in a lifetime gift. With the last of The summer funds

"Oh noooo...."Chiyo gasped, holding her. "Oh Cho-chan...."

Cho flushed and leaned against her with a shy smile ,"it's alright... I.. Couldn't hide that I was afraid anymore. I broke the mirror in a fit of fear, and ah.. That's when the priests of Aina Village came to me. To take me away and... Train me"

She hugged her tight. "Im sorry it happened that way."

She nodded and hugged her back "it's.. Alright! Heh, sometimes things don't quite go how you wish. You just need to persevere right? And the shrine wasn't the worst place... I learned many skill games and diversions, which I enjoy... And ah, learned an instrument or two. Got to see what luxury might conceivably look like. For a little bit.. I was happy"

Chiyo nodded and kissed her hair. "Im glad you were happy..."

She flushed "thank you! Heh,it was lovely for a while. Until I became lonely. I was kept away from people, told to hide my face among normal citizens. Told I was to be married to the mountain , and that I should devote myself to it" she made a face "I felt no devotion for the pile of rock... I wanted .. Human interaction"

She nuzzled her. "I don't think theres anything wrong with that. Its wrong for them to force people..."

She nodded , biting her lip "they wouldn't let me form bonds with anyone. And I got so lonely...."

"That's so terrible!"

She nodded "and then you saw the conclusion of that" she chuckled softy "they convinced me that this would be my whole life. That.. Love didn't happen for people like me"

"What a terrible thing to do... I just an't...."

She bit her lip "my destiny is more important than my heart.. Is what they thought. I think "

"I can't help but disagree..."

She smiled shyly "me too honestly" she winked

"You must have been so sad...."

"I really was.." She whispered softly "but eventually I resigned to it. It was life, you know?"

"I... know exactly what you mean, sadly"

Her pink lips sadly curled into a smile "we were in the same hopeless boat..."

"And we found each other...."

She blushed "all because of the thing I hated the most.. Ironic isn't it?"

"Very ironic, and strange. But I suppose its destiny..."

She nodded with a chuckle "destiny really is unknowable..."

"I won't pretend to undestna dit..."

She leaned her face against the noblewoman's shoulder and neck "it's a mysterious force.. But.. But it brought us out of our hopeless stupors .."

She nuzzled her gently and pet her hair. "It did. For which Im grateful."

The woman cooed like a kitten as she was pet, a small smile growing on her lips "me too... Uhm.. Do you... Have any hobbies?"

"Um, well, I like embroidery," she said softly. "and reading..."

"I read a lot as well" she smiled at her "you embroider?"

She nodded. "Yes, its not that good, but I like it..."

She beamed "would you .. Show me? Some? Sometime? I've always been envious of that ability..."

"I'd love to show you," she said warmly

Cho impulsively planted a kiss on her cheek "t-thank you"

She squeaked happily and returned the kiss

Cho pressed on top of her, the attractive girl looking down at her with a shy smile "you're a talented woman for sure, if you can embroider"

"You think so?" she asked. "Ive always wanted to try painting..."

Cho beamed "I paint a bit! It's incredibly soothing!!"

"Oh! I wish I could see your paintings."

She looked deep into her eyes "our next meeting.. We can exchange art. You bring embroidery, I paintings...l

She smiled. "That sounds wonderful."

Her gaze lingered on her lips "it's..a plan then. I'll have the cabin patched up.. We can stay there..."

She flushed and leaned a little closer, looking at her pretty face. "Cabin?"

She flushed and nodded, her eyes, long lashed, were batting sensually "outside the shrine in the woods is an abandoned prayer area for Brides. I found it a while ago but it's in disrepair.. And people seem to have a hard time finding it, almost like it's protected and sacred.."

"Oh my, that sounds like it would be perfect for us..." she brushed cheek to cheek

She nuzzled her "privacy.. Plenty of time and space to.. Uhm.. Learn" her cheek brushed over hers

"That's..important," she said, brushing her lips against hersl

The woman's cheeks grew red, but she brushed them back in return "we could.. Plan our escape from these lives that hold us down..." Her lips gently pressed against hers

She nodded gently and brushed her lips against her, pressing them a little more firmly.

Cho pressed her lips against hers, the contact sending forbidden desire between them. Soft lips met one another, sucking in little kisses.

Chiyo had never had such a gentle kiss before. It was foreign, and made her hair all stand on end, sucking and licking timidly at the other girs lips.

The other girl's lips were awkward and nervous,Sucking softly against her. Her skin prickled against Chiyo's , a soft gasp fluttering from her lips

She kissed and sucked her gently, petting her hair. It was nothing like kissing her husband. She loved it.

The kiss, unlike her husbands, was gentle and shy. Cho's fingers shaking and brushing over her sides .

There was something in it that had been missing from each of the kisses she had before, with that man.

Affection

Slowly, after a long time, Chiyo broke the gentle kiss, flushed and speechless.

Cho smiled at her, eyes lidded. "Oh...oh my..."

"Oh my is right.... gosh..."

She leaned against her shoulder "I've never .. Kissed before. "

"never at all?" she asked gently

She shook her head "my parents would kiss me.. Here" she brushed her forehead "but I've never had a kiss like.. Like that" she flushed

She giggled gently. "That's a very different kind of kiss. Was it... was it nice?

She nodded, her eyes wide "y-yes! It was.. It was perfect..." She bit her lip "I.. I didn't want it to end"

She hugged her gently. "We can do it again. it was the best kiss I ever had."

She hugged her back "I.. I would love another one." She grinned "m-many more even"

"Then I'll kiss you any time you want one," she said. She leaned in and pressed her lips to ger,

She gasped, and melted into the hers, tongue gently licking at her lips. Her body rubbed eagerly against her side, shyly.

The two women kissed for a long while, intertwined. Their meeting went on, with food the bride had brought from the shrine, talking, and kissing.

The two learned much about each other. About their joys and fears. About their hobbies and friendships. About hard life being a noble, and the hard life of an unwilling maiden of the mountain. Compliments and gentle kisses , touches from body to body. Intimate giggled and whispers rose through the trees as the sun slowly traced a path down the sky

As the daylight slowly crept away, Chiyo dreaded having to go back to her husband.

Cho dreaded sending her away.. Scared herded to go back to the mountain for the Head Maiden's frustrations

She pet her hair, and kissed her, lingering. "Cho...."

Cho kissed her in return, fingers locked gently around her shoulders "Yess Lady Chiyo?"

'I'll be missing you, the whole time we're apart."

Cho bit her lip and nodded "I as well, Chiyo... I'll be thinking of you every moment.." She smiled sadly at her "I'll get the cabin repaired as soon as possible. So we may meet again.."

She nodded. "I can't wait for it. I don't think... I can live without you very long."

Cho nodded slowly "neither can i ... " she flushed "this must be how.. How people feel when my shrine brings them together.."

She held her close. It must be...."

She smiled "I promise , my Lady Chiyo. As long as you desire , I will never be away from you for long. Ever..."

She kissed her neck gently. "Please, I need you," she said. "I won't be far either..."

The woman shivered, and wrapped her arms around her "I'll.. I'll make sure of it.  I. I know you won't be far" she smiled at her "it's a promise"

She held her gently. "Its a promise," she said. "Cho...."

She cocked her head "yes, Lady Chiyo?"

"I.... love yu," she said, taking a breath

Cho's breath caught in her throat, as her eyes widened "w-why Chiyo... I... I ..." She stammered , face red "I love you too"

She turned scarlet and pressed a kiss to her lips.

Cho kissed her, deeper than before, her inexperienced tongue gently parting her lips as they pressed their bodies closer.. Cuddling under the descending sun

Chiyo held on to every precious second with her.

Their kiss went on and on, the moment lingering. every touch and brush was precious , time hardly mattering as they held one another under the shade of the trees

Finally though, Chiyo realized it would have to end for the night, or they would have to run off right then. She told Cho a much.

Cho understood , and together, they wished each other an unwilling fair well for the night. A kiss later, they had parted , Cho returning to her life as Bride and Chiyo to hers as Lady Tsuchiya ...

A life she dreaded all the more, with the spark of brightness brought into it.

The spark remained bright, even as she found herself on the steps to the manor, her husband's entourage  not yet returned for the night

She breathed a sigh of relief that he had yet to return.

Inside , she had only gone here feet before Aka collided into a hug with her, breath heavy

Chiyo put her arms around her. "Aka-chan!"

Aka squeezed her, practically hyperventilating "my lady" she breathed, her eyes flicking anxiously "the lord came home... He.. He saw you weren't here... A-Ai covered for us. I.. I hid in the closet and she said we were dealing with some house business.... But he was still unhappy ... Left to go .. Find you"

Her mouth dropped open. "Oh.... oh no......" her mind raced. What would she do? what would she say?

Aka's smile twitched "I.. I just need you to back up my story, my lady..." She leaned on her "we were at the market. But... But while negotiating, I fainted from the heat. I only woke an hour ago, and you watched over my side..."

She nodded, listening carefully. "You fainted, I watched over you."

She nodded "I.. Uhm. I think it'll work... The other girls are.. Backing me up... I hope"

"I hope so too," she said. "Did we just get back, in your story?"

She nodded "we returned soon after he left to find you. An hour or so..."

She nodded. "good, good," she said. Her breath was heavy in her throat.

She nodded "we should go to the room, and ah, everything will be fine" she smiled at her

"Lets go," she said quietly.

The two women retreated to her Chambers, Aka asking her quietly about her date

"It was lovely," she said quietly. "I should have been back sooner...."

"If I met my true love, I... I probably wouldn't be back for days" she smiled, winking at her

"I almost didn't come back," she said, flushing.

Aka beamed at her "I don't blame you" she giggled "uhm" she paused "hey My lady?"

she paused too. "yes?"

She smiled "if you didn't come back one day, would you wish me to follow or...? "

"of course I'd want you to follow!" she said. "I don't think I could do without you, aka-chan!"

She blushed and bowed "thank you, my lady. If you vanish off with your beloved. I'll follow close behind, as far as I must. "

She smiled. "You're wonderful, aka-chan."

Aka grinned "only the finest for the loveliest lady in our nation, ma'am"

She leaned on her with relief and giggled slightly.

Aka leaned back, giggling with her "I'll .. If you give me a heads up, I'll meet you for whatever scheme you and this mystery woman have"

"I'll do that, aka-chan," she said with a smile. Provided she survived the night.

Aka sat her down, and began preparing her some tea "good! And don't worry about the lord..." She smirked "if push comes to shove I may have a plan"

She smiled. "you always take care of everything aka-chan."

She giggled "it's what I'm meant for, my lady" she winked

"And you're so good at it," she said, petting her gently.

She squeaked, with a grin "I do my best!"

They gossiped longer, letting their spirits rise and nerves dispel , and it was a while before they heard the slam of the screen doors a few rooms over, and the bellow of the Lord. He had come back, and he was angry he couldn't find his wife where the servants pointed him.

Chiyo steeled herself, glad for the gossip and time to calm her nerves. She went to meet him.

The man was powerfully built, with a set jaw and suspicious eyes. He was yelling at Ai, the head servant when Chiyo strolled into the room

"My husband," she greeted. "Please, I am here."

He froze and turned to face her with furious eyes, which burned under his downturns eyebrows "Wife. Where were you? It's not safe in this town , this late. " he growled

"dear husband," she said, eyes downcast, "I would not have dallied but for dire circumstance."

"You weren't home to tend to me after my important work!" He snapped and stepped forward, his hand grabbing her shoulder "you neglected your duties as a wife. What excuse could you possibly have?"

"My servant fainted in the street my lord," she said, "and I had to tend to her. It is my fault. I am gravely sorry that I failed you so."

He scowled "that useless girl of ours fainted? What good is she then!" He waved his hand "feh. So you were too busy tending to a useless servant than coming home to inform me of your delay, were you?"

She hung her head, bowing deeply. "Yes, my lord. The fault is mine."

He grunted "it's good you recognize your own failures, wife" he gripped her shoulder "don't let it happen again"

"Of course, my husband," she promised, groveling, "It will not."

He nodded "be prepared for me in the bedroom" he growled "I'll have the servants fix me dinner. I hardly trust you to do it tonight. You may have to rescue a fallen dog that keeled over in the alley"

She flushed with shame and hung her head. "Yes, my husband. Thank you for your mercy. I will not fail you again."

He slapped her shoulder with a nod "good. You're dismissed Chiyo."

She held in a squeak and kept her head down as she practically crawled out of the room.

Aka was waiting in the doorway for her with wide eyes "my lady.." She whispered

She gave Aka a soft smile in return, hidden from her husband.

Aka grinned behind the door, and shut it behind her "what a dope" she whispered disrespectfully

She giggled behind her hand, and nodded. She'd have to bear him later in the bedroom, which she dreaded, but at least....

Aka hugged her, and let her sit. She would have to...and soon came the time for such a dreadful meeting to occur.

Only... It didn't. The unappealing man had fallen asleep , immediately after his meal, exhausted from the days running around. Sex for once was the furthest thing from his mind .

A night passed quietly, for once in her recent life, memories of her illicit meeting playing in her mind.

A week later, Chiyo was treated to daily messages from Cho, informing her of progress on the room, and how much she missed her. Day after day, letters filled with passion and romance flew in, for her and her alone.

Chiyo responded to each letter, with equal passion, happy to have such words, for her and her alone.

Their correspondence filled the gaps between their meetings, helping stave off some of the yearning. Finally, when it was almost too

Much... She got the letter ....

Cho wanted to meet her at the foot of the great mountain...

Her heart swelled to hear it, and she asked Aka for help making a plan to see her.

Aka grinned "I have a plan" she had said, and vowed to both give her an excuse, and find a good and proper way to keep the lord out of her hair as long as it would take.

Chiyo was delighted, and hugged Aka tight. She was sure it was perfect.

Aka hugged her back, and smirked widely "I'm going to contact some back alley people for this one if you don't mind"

She flushed. "Back alley?"

She nodded "for some ah...sedative materials"

"Oh!" she flushed deeper and bit her lip. "Alright. as long as you'll be okay."

Aka smirked "I won't be anywhere near him when it hits, trust me. I'll make sure it's one of his entourage who serves him instead"

"You're sure the kitchen staff won't get in trouble?"

She bit her lip "hmm...p-point.." She nodded "I'll find another way though. I promise"

SHe hugged her. "I know you can do it."

She squeezed her "you.. You're going to be okay. And you're going to have fun"

Chiyo smiled. "I will.... thank you aka-chan. I couldn't do this without you."

Aka grinned at her "don't you forget it!" She winked "because no

Matter what, I'll be there to help you"

"I won' ever forget," she said with a smile

She smiled back "good" she bowed her head "then you'll leave a space for me on your getaway"

"Of course I will," she said with a smile.

She giggled and nodded "good!"

She helped her get ready, and soon the day came. The plan was set. Aka would vanish for the day, and an excuse of them going to a pre planned 'retreat' to another town to see her family was made. Aka split from her mistress , waving her off once they were away from the city. She would meet up with her by the american outpost

Chiyo thought it was the perfect plan. She was enormously excited.

She just had to meet Cho by the mountain path, she was going to spend the day with the woman. Alone in that little room , freshly repaired and personalized for them.

Her heart sung to think of it, as she haded through the mountain path. It was going to be the best day.

It was even beautiful. The sun shining, insects chirping in the crisp air.... A wonderful day. She saw a figure in the shadows of the mountain trees , waving at her

Chiyo waved back excitedly.

Cho gestured for her to follow, pulling her hood away to reveal her smilin face

Chiyo swelled with happiness seeing it, following her quickly and surefooted

The woman grabbed her into a tight, spinning hug as she came close "you could make it!!"

She hugged her tight, spinning with her. "I could! aka-chan helped me!"

She grinned and hugged her back "she seems nice! Good! Then.. Then we have the whole day! Come on! I wanna show you the area!!"

"Pleas show me!" she grinned, clinging close to her.

The two women scampered the ought the woods, garments brushing sticks and logs as they hop skipped towards a clearing in the distance, the sound of rippling water rising to Chiyo's ears

Chiyo smiled hearing it. "Are we near the river?"

She nodded "there's a little waterfall near it!" They came into view of the little dwelling, it was a small room with a roof, enough for someone to sleep in. Maybe two. The walls were recently installed, fresh screen doors and lanterns set up alongside the steps up to the moderate little place

And around the home, a waterfall poured in gentle cascades down the river

Chiyo's smile widened seeing it. "Oh, Cho, its adorable!"

Cho bowed to her, grinning "why thank you, my lady" she gestured "it's all for you"

She swooned against her, and gave her a kiss.

Cho kissed her back, smiling under her lips, hands locked around her "you.. You havent even seen inside!@

She giggled. "youll have to show me then! I'll practically melt im sure!"

She gently pulled the door open and gestured "I'll have to scoop you up after then" she giggled

She poked her head inside, eager with anticipation.

The room was homey, and had been set up carefully. Two bedrolls sat intimately close to one another, just across from a cooking setup in the middle of the room. Tapestries hung on the walls, to save them from the rays of the sun, and a few garments hung on a rack.

A game was set up in the corner, alongside a case of books and writings. A trapdoor sat in the far corner as well

Chiyo covered her mouth and very nearly DID swoon. it was adorable.

Cho hugged her from behind "w-well?"

"Its so nice!" she exclaimed, leaning on her. "Its amazing!"

Cho nuzzled against her "it's our.. Our little place to ourselves "

"A place just for us," she smiled. "that's what makes it perfect."

She squeezed her "I even.. Got some of my books moved in here. Because I know you like to read..."

Chiyo grinned. "I could read to you!"

Cho turned a gentle shade of red, smiling "I would love that..."

"You would? then I'd love to!"

She leaned on her "I can think of nothing better than your voice telling me grand stories"

She leaned back aginst her and nzzled her neck. "Your wish is my command."

The woman put her arms around her "my wish!?" She grinned "I... May have a few wishes then"

She batted her eyelashes. "Im waiting then. Happily."

She bit her lip , looking her in the eyes "I wish that I could .. S-see you...like a husband would"

Chiyo flushed and smiled. "You mean.....

'

She nodded, "y-yes, Lady Chiyo... I mean.. Like that"

She giggled. "COuld I.. see you too?"

She grinned "did you know it's scandalous and forbidden for anyone but the maidens to see my face? Let alone..." She smirked "so yes, you can see it all"

She covered her mouth. "I do remember hearing that it was! but I want to see all of it!"

She bit her lip, and brushed her fingers over the edge of the garment along her shoulders "then perhaps we should get comfortable... My Lady Chiyo"

She batted her eyelashes and put her hands on Chiyo. "lets."

Cho's fingers gently stroked over her body, untying her clothing and carefully removing the noblewoman's dress, humming a gentle tune as she did so, looking her lovingly in the eyes

Chiyo blushed as her body was bared, small, and soft.

Cho carefully removed her under clothes , and let her eyes cast over her naked companion, her hands shaking as she held the fancy garment between them

She blushed and let her see, batting her eyelashes. "Is it okay?"

Cho's lips formed a shy, nervous smile, taking in her curves and pale flesh "you are the most beautiful creature this world has ever formed, Chiyo" she whispered

She squeaked and blushed covering her flesh. "Cho-ko!"

Cho grinned at her, cheeks flushed and shoulders shrugging playfully "it's clear, now that I can see you in your.. Full glory"

She giggled and ran her fingers down her body, showing off to someone she enjoyed for the fist time.

Cho leaned forward, and shivered, her legs rubbing together in nervous desire.

She bit her lip, batting her eyelashes at her " may I.. Feel?"

Chiyo gasped, titillated by the idea. "Oh, please!"

Cho brushed her fingers softly along the side of her body, a light touch tingling as it pet along her hips

She leaned in, gasping, feeling her fingers trail down her. "oooh..." her small hairs rose on end.

They drifted from her side, onto her stomach, her other hand looping around her, to hold each other close

She felt the warmth and gentleness, and reached over, starting to undress Cho as she touched her.

Cho's skin was pale, milky as cream and just as smooth as she slowly revealed her shoulders.

Cho moved her fingers up towards her breasts, fingers tracing along her with a gentle hesitation

Chip squeaked and pet cho's skin. "You're so pretty...."

She gasped softly, her skin prickling at the touch "Chiyo..." she whispered , and her fingers hesitated, millimeters from her nipples.

She squeaked and leaned into her, raising her body alittle so her fingers strayed.

Her fingers came into gentle contact with her breasts, squeezing them between her slender fingers "a-ah!!"

Chiyo gasped. "Oooh!" she flushed. "You're so gentle...."

Cho brushed her fingertips over the nub of her nipple "t-thank you. I want to make sure you feel nice.."

She squeaked, her nipples starting to perk on her small, round prests as she eased Cho's clothes off her.

Her clothes dropped slowly off her body. Pale flesh revealed inch after inch as the clothes came off. Her breasts were small, perked, and topped by dark nipples , bouncing slightly over her slender stomach

Chiyo's gaze was arrested. She never knew she could find another woman so beautiful. So appealing. She reached out and brushe dher breasts. "you're so gorgeous."

Cho's breath fluttered , her nipples tightening into hard nubs against her hands. She smiled at her, rubbing her breasts softly "as are you..."

She squeaked and pet her, leaning her body against her. "Kiss me...."

Cho didn't miss a beat in obliging her, kissing the woman firmly, their naked chests pressing into one another, hands wandering their nude bodies

Chiyo caught her mouth kissing her deeper this time, pressing her tongue against her and rubbing their bodies together.

 Cho kissed her in return, tongue rubbing gently against hers, as they guided each other into the soft bedrolls.

Chiyo shivered delighted by each delicate toch, petting her fingers over cho.

Cho pressed her tongue deeper, the kiss passionate as her hand trailed down her body. Exploring her every curve.

chiyo fell gently against her, exploring as well, down over her hips and thighs, fingers brushing, bodies in contact, hearts racing/

Cho took a deep breath, their bodies moving in unison, her hands on Chiyo's hips "oh Chiyo...I..."

She gasped out a breath, rubbing her cheek on chos. "mmm?"

"Do I have permission to let my fingers wander.. More intimately?" She turned red

Chiyo turned brilliant red, and giggled. "Oh my....."

Cho kissed her neck "i.. I just can't get enough of the touch of your body..."

She nuzzled her and giggled again. "Please..."

She giggled with her, her fingers drifted down, between her legs, brushing up and down her thigh

Chiyo shivered, never had a gentle touch brushed her there before.

The bride of the mountain's fingers seemed to know.. Vaguely what to do, as she pet along her thigh, towards her sex

She gasped and pet dow her stomach as well. "have you ever....?"

Cho flushed "to.. Myself. I.." She looked ashamed "got lonely.. Often, and.. And some of the other women...were attractive. So.."

Chiyo blushed deeply and giggled. "Oh my. You'll... have to show me."

She kissed her neck again "y-you haven't?" She whispered softly, letting her fingers brush along the very innermost of her thigh. Near the folds of her sex

Chiyo flushed and shook her head. "I...no, I haven't..." she gasped quietly as she was tocuehd.

Her fingers brushed over the lips of her sex, the touch gentle, and soft. A sharp contrast to the rough handling she got at home

Chiyo thrilled at the touch, spreading her legs a little for her. She made a soft sound, her cheeks flushing.

Cho rubbed against her, rubbing her lips softly, slipping her fingers into her, carefully.

She arched herself, making a sof noise, feeling a flicker of pleasure.

Cho smiled at her, kissing the rise of her chest as her fingers pressed deeper into the folds , towards a nub nestled within

Chiyo rubbed her fingers down to Chos sex experimentally, brushing over the rise of her mound. "oooh..."

Cho shivered , the sensitive area radiating soft and pleasant feelings through her body "nnn.... This is okay, r-right?" She asked softly, brushing the nub of flesh , as her fingers pressed deep enough

He gasped gently and nuzzld her, petting her folds. "I can't imagine it being wrong." she squeaked and twitched as her sensitive nub was touched.

Cho held her gently, covering her in gentle kisses, moving down her chest, teasing her clit with her eager fingers "I've never ah, done this with another person, so.."

"We'll figure it out together," she said, a creak in her voice as she arched against her. She brushed into Cho's folds.

Cho mewled softly, as Chiyo reciprocated, her lips brushing the rise of her nipple "tog-together..."

She cooed and rubbed against her, gently groping her breast and feeling the shape of it as she touched between her folds.

The girls sex was tight, a narrow slit between her legs, warm and wet to the touch. Her lips locked around her nipple, sucking at it in soft little motions

Chiyo explored it delicatel, having hardly touched her own. As Cho started to suck on her nipple, she moaned, the swell of pleasure nearly making her pass out.

Cho looked up at her, tongue rubbing her nipple, as her fingers teased the nobles sex, rubbing deep within, two fingers pressing ever deeper

"Oooh.. oh..." she felt her fingers move into her, pressing her pleasure. "That feels so good...." She stroked and rubbed cho's little nub in return.

Cho made a soft sound of pleasure, grinding her hips against her, her little fingers parting the hole of her sex, slipping inside her with a gentle insistence

Chiyo whimpered, and nuzzled her, pressing her fingers inside Cho's hole timidly, spreading her legs for her.

Cho spread her legs with her, heir bodies intertwined and squirming together on the beds, their fingers stimulating each other, touching eachother intimately

Chiyo thrilled at the feeling of their bodies together, soft skin touching soft skin, fingers and lips pleasuring.

Cho brushed her lips over Chiyo's once more, sucking playfully as she pressed her fingers in and out of her sex , her own breath heavy

She kissed her eagerly, her own breath just as heavy, her body kyed up and full of pleasure.

Cho sucked her lips, her body rubbing on hers, her fingers working faster, moving in and out of her, as her thumb  brushed and teased her clit, the motion getting better every moment

Chiyo moved more desperately and with more confidence, trying to pleasure cho as much as he felt pleasure. She was lost in the kiss, in the rhythm, cho was all that mattered.

Cho moaned into her mouth, it was clear her attempts were working as intended. The women writhed in passion, the rhythm increasing as they touched one another intimately, the pleasure only growing, better than either had ever experienced

The moaned and whimpered together, Chiyo's pleasure rising nd rising. She had never felt like this before.

Cho gripped her, as her breath grew heavy, her body shivering as the pleasure radiated like a buzzing thrill through her veins. Cho whimpered and sucked her nipple again, clearly getting close... Close to some kind of release

Chiyo couldn't believe the unbearable sensation growing inside of her as they kissed an touched, humming with pleasure. Something was going to happen. she as going to burst. "oh, cho!"

Cho squeaked "c-Chiyo! I...I..." She wasn't able to finish her sentence, as a sharp cry cut her off. She twitched, as a flood of juices flowed over Chiyo's fingers, chose body warm and jerking as she clung close to her lover

Chiyo didn't have time to be surprised as the same spasm rocked through her body,sex throbbing and drooling, her body twitching and jerking as she cried out in pleasure, into Cho's mouth.

Cho kissed her deeply , her tongue pressing to Chiyo's as both women glowed in be powerful afterglow of the moment, their bodies shivering under the candle light

she kissed her eagerly, breathless, holding her tightly, shivering in wonder.

Cho snuggled up to her, clinging as if she was scared she was about to disappear, trying to catch her breath

chiyo clung back to her ust wanting to hold on to her, and that moment, forever.

Cho kissed her cheek "Th-thank you..." She stammered "my love"

She laid her head on cho's chest. This was nothing like being with her husband. It made her feel warm, safe, loved. "Thank you, my love"s he epeated quietly

Cho kissed the top of her head, idly petting her hair "I... I can't be apart ...not for long... Not after this"

"No, not after this," she said. "I... we should run away. Tonight."

She hesitated, her lips tight "not tonight " she whispered sadly "we.. Here's one thing we have to do first... And I need a day to prepare ..." She sounded nervous.. Sad

Chiyo nuzzled her. "Alright, of course. But, what is it?" she petted her gently

Cho snuggled into her "this mountain haunts me... Ever since... The ritual, it has a pull on me. And I'm scared if we run, I.." She bit her lip "when I perish, I'll be pulled away... Back here and away from..." She gripped her "the mountain has a hold on my soul, no Matter how much I hate it"

"Oh no!" she whimpered and hugged her. "There must be some way...."

She smiled sadly "I have a plan... You.. You and I... I know a ritual to bind souls together... More solidly. Make it so.. It's less likely we would miss eachother." She bit her lip

"A marriage of souls, like mine to the mountain. A temporary solution until I find out... How to remove this curse they placed on Me" she scowled

SHe hugged her tightly. "That sounds perfect"

Cho hugged her "so our souls may never be wayward again..." She smiled nervously. We... Well hold the ceremony tomorrow, and,.. And escape. On one of the ships if we can... Take whatever you need and..." She hugged her "uhm...well be okay....

She nodded "It sounds perfect," she said. "My servant, aka-chan... she can come?"

Cho cocked her head "as long as she isn't beholden to your husband.. Of course!"

She shook her head. "She;s been with me since I was little."

"Then.. I would love to meet her..." She smiled shyly "and have her along... She would be in danger of we left her behind"

Chiyo nodded and pet Cho's hair. "She would... thank you."

Cho smiled "I wouldn't want you to leave anything you cared about behind... " she kissed her cheek

she smiled and squeezed her gently. "You're wonderful, cho."

Cho flushed and hugged her back "thank you Chiyo..." She squirmed "may.. May I ask you a favor?"

"Of course! anything!"

"Can.." She bit her lip "can you read to me?"

Chiyo swooned and scooped her arms around her. "I'd love to!"

Cho flushed and snuggled into her, grinning "thank you!"

The two women spent a long time with one another. Chiyo read some of the books to an eager Cho, who leaned into her arms the whole time, snuggled like a fox in the leaves,

They played the board game, going back and forth, winning and losing in turn and resetting the board.

They spent time sipping tea and chatting. Looking into each others eyes as the flames flickered between them over the plot . Smiles played on their faces as they spent a long, love filled day in the cabin

Chiyo had never had a day so wonderful. She basked in the glow of her lover, feeling loved, happy and safe.

Cho seemed to radiate joy when she was around her. Gone was the aloof, mystery of the sadly smiling bride. In its place, the wide eyed excitement and smiles of a young girl in love. They were happy... And al too soon it had to come to an end... Chiyo's excuse was running out of time

She pet her hair. "I wish I didn't have to go..."

Cho nuzzled against her, kissing her cheek "tomorrow you'll never have to leave again" she said with a sad smile

She kissed her deeply. "For which I am eternally thankful."

Cho returned the kiss, catching her breath to say "as am I... "

She smiled and nuzzled against her. "Today has been the very best day of my life."

Cho nodded , hugging her "mine as well. ... I'm always going to cherish it"

"As will I," she said. "the first day of the rest of or life together."

She grinned "rest of our life together. A long and happy life.. Free of restraints and pain"

"even if its hard, we'll have each other."

She nodded "now and forever, we'll have each other. true love ... Destined to bring each other joy"

he pressed a kiss to her lips. "Our destiny."

She kissed her lips in return "our destiny. Nothing will keep us apart again, my.. My love"

She held her for a long time. "I love you."

Cho kissed her lips, with a soft flutter of her own "I love you too, Cho... I.. I'll prepare everything here. And ...meet you at the shrine"

She smiled. "I'll meet you there, Chiyo."

Cho bowed slightly, and caught her in s tight hug "now hurry. He mustn't get wise to our plans... " she murmured "if things are to go smoothly tomorrow"

Chiyo kissed her again, but knew that she as right I was time to hurry away. Mustnt have a repeat of last time.

Cho kissed her with passion, but haste and soon, Chiyo had met aka back on the path into town, for their cover

She smiled at Aka, conspiratorially as they met.

Aka grinned at her and took her hand "what a wonderful day , out in the city , wasnt it? "

She squeezed her hand. "A wonderful day."

Aka leaned on her "and none of us went off to meet with our secret lovers" she smirked

"Not at all," she giggled.

She whispered "how was it?"

She flushed brightly. "It was wonderful."

She grinned and bumped into her mistress "ahh! Don't leave me I. Suspense!"

She giggled and bumped into her gently, starting to tell her about the day.

Aka was entranced, flustered, and beaming by the end of it "g-gosh that's lovely my lady... W-what a day!!"

She flushed rosily. "I know!"

"How... Did.. it feel?"

She blushed deeply and covered her mouth. "So good! It was unbelievable."

Aka blinked  up at her innocently "unbelievable? Gosh.. I hope I get to try it some day!!!"

"you should!" she whispered scandalously

Her eyes widened, and she broke down into scandalized giggles "with who though!!!"

"do you have anyone you like?"

She flushed "w-well..." She looked down "n-no? No. No "

"No? well, im sure you'll find someone..."

She was bright red when she nodded with a smile "yes... I'm sure.." Her gaze wandered

She flushed and looked her over. "Hmmm?"

Aka squeaked "there's this.. This one.." She stammered "samurai, who works for.. For the lords estate..." She whispered and fussed her fingers together "he's... Strange"

She cocked her head. "Oh? strange?" she smiled, trying to make her comfortable enoughvto share a little gossip

"He isn't as broad as the others , and never takes off his armor to rest " she wrung her hands together "he's fair .. Almost feminine of features, but.. But powerful enough to stay in his station..."

"Oh he sounds mysterious," she said happily

She giggled "he seems so cool..."

"You should talk to him!"

Her face turned red "but ah.. If we.. We are to leave, does it matter... My lady?" She flustered

She bit her lop. "Oh. I hadn't thought of that...."

She nodded "I ah, probably would not be able to woo them in time for our.. Departure"

"But since we're leaving, there's perhaps no harm in trying?"

She smiled shyly "I'll try, my lady... I...i'll try "

She kissed her on the cheek. "If not, you can just try to romance someone when we leave"

She flushed and nodded "I have your permission ?"

She nodded seriously. "You have my permission and blessing."

Aka bowed "thank you my lady" she smiled "I'll.. Go and.. Find some love" she giggled into her hand.

They came to their Home, and unsurprisingly, the lord was home. They had an excuse.. Everything would be fine

Everything would be fine. She took a breath. Composed herself.

Aka put a serious, placid expression on her face, and nodded "let's face the lord.."

Chiyo nodded and went to face him, with her servant.

The two entered the Lords chambers, where he was being served tea by Ai, the head servant . He looked up at Chiyo with a hard look "how was the town, my wife?"

She bowed slightly. "It was refreshing to leave the province, dear husband..."

He frowned and nodded seriously "in sure the... Change of scenery was ..pleasant"

She nodded back. "It was. Though I am glad to return."

He smirked, a sick grin as he nodded slowly, sipping his tea "I'm positive you am, wife . You're so very devoted to me"

She swallowed slightly seeing the grin, flushing. "Of course, my husband."

He looked her in the eyes "loyal and doting. Correct?"

"O-of course, my husband...."

"Did you enjoy the seafood?" He suddenly said "the area is known for its bounty of seafood."

"Should I have brought some back for you, my husband?" she asked. "I did not think that it would survive the journey."

"Perhaps we can go. Together" he said with a sneer "tomorrow"

"T-tomorrow, my husband?" she said

He nodded, eyes burning into hers "tomorrow."

"Y-yes, my husband, whatever you wish." She'd simply have to leave before that...

He nodded "good . You'll be happy to hear then, that I will take the whole day off, away from buisness. Just. For you"

"i'm... honored, my husband." she felt her stomach roll.

He sneered "and I'm full of vigor for.. Tonight"

"I am pleased to hear it, my husband," she squeaked out

He sipped his tea "I have faith you are, wife." He put the cup down "we should get started"

"Should I not bathe first, my husband?"

He stared at her for a moment "have you been unclean today?"

He waved dismissively "go. Bathe. "

she bowed her head. "Yes, my husband. Thank you."

Aka took her hand "c-come my lady..." She whispered

he nodded "yes, go."

She hurried out with Aka, after another bow.

Aka was pale "I... Uhm" she whispered "dang it!"

"what can we do?" she hissed, near to the point of tears

Aka squeezed her hand, smiling shyly "I... I have a plan" her hands shook, tears in her eyes

She held her. "I'm listening."

She leaned on her "I.. Will woo my samurai tonight , and try to convince him to.. Escort us, while the lord is asleep. Well go to the mountain, hopefully unmolested , and...."

She nodded, and bit her lip. "Did you... happen to get any of that... drug? you had mentioned before? I could slip it..."

She smirked "I have a few doses..."

"We could slip it to him in a drink tonight...."

She nodded "and let him sleep through our.. Escape"

"It sounds like the best idea...."

She smiled at her "and I still sway my samurai?" She flushed "yes?"

"Oh of course, we'll still need him!"

Aka turned scarlet, grinning "I.. Was scared I may never get to...you know.."

She kissed her on the cheek. "of course you get to"

She grinned "and he'll help us..make sure we get there safely"

"That sounds perfect."

Aka nuzzled her as they stepped into the steaming baths, the steam welcoming them with misty arms "thank you.."

Chiyo stepped into the bath with a hopeful sigh. "thank YOU aka-chan."

Aka bowed "I.. Me?" She flushed "why thank me?"

"For helping me," she said. "I couldn't do it without you"

She dipped her toes in the water, sitting by in case Chiyo needed anything "even if I'm allowing myself to indulge in one selfish activity tonight my lady?"

"A thousand times over, aka-chan," she said, washing herself gently

Aka beamed at her , and bent over "you're the most wonderful woman I could ever serve, My lady"

She smiled at her. "you're the most wonderful servant I could have. you're a true friend to me, aka-chan."

Aka smiled back "as are you to me..."

She hugged her with her naked, wet body. "Thank you, aka-chan."

Aka squeezed her, snuggling against her body for a moment "I'll make sure I follow you wherever you go"

"I know you will, aka-chan."

Aka bit her lip "that.. Despicable lord won't win this time..."

She shook her head. "Not this time."

She smirked "when he wakes up, he'll  be one wife short"

"Maybe this time he can get one who suits him better."

aka snorted "I hope he's lonely for the rest of his miserable life"

She smiled slightly. "It... seems likely."

She giggled into her hand, a bit meanly "he's an unpleasant man.." She helped wash her mistress' back

Chiyo compliantly let her wash her, making noises of agreement.

"I.. I can't wait to meet this woman of yours..@

"I know you'll like her!"

Aka beamed "anyone you love has to be a lovely person..."

She smiled. "Thank you for saying so."

Aka brushed her back "I know you have good taste my lady. And a kind heart"

Aka washed her , being careful to massage away her worried and relax her. Knowing it was going to be a long night...

Aka's gentle words and massage did help relax her, and put her fears aside, for a time at least.

The conversation and relaxation carried them through the night. Back to the Lord.. Through the drugging of his tea. He hardly took a sip before he took hold of his wife and told her he wanted her to prepare for bed. He would meet her, after he finished his tea

Trembling, and terrified something might go wrong, she started to prepare for bed.

The lord joined her later, looking sleepy. He collapsed on top of her, moments after disrobing

She gasped. "My husband?"

He snored  in response

She gently started to climb out from under him.

She freed herself. He seemed asleep...

She waited until she was satisfied he was.. and then started to get up.

He didn't stir, and it seemed she was in the clear

She started to make the preparations that needed to bed done, ready to make her escape

Her bags packed, materials like clothing and food were stored away under cover of night. Lantern, oil ... A short blade...  She checked to make are Aka was ready, to find the girls bags packed already... And her in the courtyard, kissing a half disrobed woman... Who was strangely, in samurai armor.

Chiyo covered her face, and blushed- oh that was a twist.

What a twist indeed... One wondered if her husband even knew. His best samurai was a woman in disguise. Who was currently about to claim her handmaidens virginity before her eyes if she didn't look away

Chiyo did look away- she'd give them a bit of privacy.

Eventually, when she came back , she heard the two whispering soft words of infatuation to one another, and the samurai promising to follow her, and make sure she got to the shrine safely. Aka was ready to go.

Chiyo made her apparence now.

The two were under a tangle of clothes, and aka looked up at her wth a shy smile "My lady!"

The Samurai turned bright red, covering their breasts "hello m-my lady"

Chiyo bowed gently. "A pleasure to meet Aka-chan's lover."

The samurai nodded , and smiled awkwardly "I'm.. Tayasu Iori.. Nice to meet you personally, my lady"

"Nice to meet you, Tatsuya-san."

The nodded and sat up, gently holding Ana "I.. Heard a little about your plan.. I.. " they looked away "while I am bound to my lord... You are my lady, and I am bound to you as well. And if you need to.. Escape, I..will do what I can to ensure you do". They seemed to struggle with the blatant split from duty, but smiled at her

She bowed low to him. "I am in your debt tatsuya-san."

He nodded and began to gently bind his breasts "I'll protect you, and little Aka." He smiled and rustled the servants hair "and.. Well. If the lord found out about.. Me, I'd be dead anyway, so.. I'd rather take my chance with you"

She nodded. "You'll be accompanying us?" she asked

"As far as you wish, my lady, though I may.. Follow" his eyes flicked to aka "until I'm unwanted "

She smiled. "I think you'll be wanted quite a long time."

He flushed and leaned on the now dressed Aka "thank you my lady. I don't mean to make things difficult for you."

"Quite the contrary."

He chuckled slightly "make it easier?"

Aka nodded eagerly, grinning "you're strong. And we could use the muscle" she giggled, swooning against him

"Indeed we can," she said with a smile."an escort helps a lot. and we should get on our way."

He nodded "I'll get Aka-chan's bags" he murmured "and yours , and we can make our way. We must hurry... I fear the lord is on to you..."

"I feared that as well, when he spoke to me. But how could he know?"

Iori looked away, and took a deep breath "Ai.. Told him that she overheard some talk of a lover and deceit. "

Chiyo exhaled painfully. "Oh."

Aka blinked "that.. That dirty rat!!!" She grit her teeth "how dare she betray our trust!!"

"Its no matter," Chiyo hissed. "lets just.... get out of here."

Iori nodded "it's the best idea , my lady. We don't have much time"

Aka seethed as she nodded, practically storming into the home "if I ever see her again... J-just see if I take a smack or two to save her from her own mistake! Idiot woman!"

"Then let us hope we never see her again,' she said, starting out.

The samurai hefted their bags, and followed them quietly, with a nod.

Aka nodded "let's hope! Just.. How can you be so terrible!" She kept trying to hide it with her hands, but the way her voice broke and cracked made it clear she was crying

She put a hand on Aka's shoulder gently to comfort her.

Aka was quiet as they left the loveless home, her shoulders rocking under her mistress' hand.

Iori shifted the bags enough to pat her back in sympathy

Chiyo was quiet and sympathetic. Just wanting to get away

The samurai quietly stole one of the horses.. His own most likes due l to its silence , and out their materials on its straps. He gestured for the Lady to get on

Chiyo got on with his help, and nodded. "thank you."

He pat the horse and silently, the three made their way into the night, towards the imposing shadow of the sacred mountains

It was a long, hard drive , full of nerves, and chatter, tears and worry. Aka seemed a mess, and was trying to compose herself, when they came to the great trail towards the shrine

Chiyo looked at it, feeling some relief, but another wash of apprehension.

They unsaddled their belongings and Chiyo, walking into the darkness of the woods. Horse tied to a tree

Chiyo walked with them nervous to the core.

The woods seemed To writhe in the pitch darkness, trees swaying in howling wind as they traced a path under looming gates and shadowed dolls , their faces staring with reflected moonlight

She shivered. It was the first time she had been in these woods at night

The wind seemed to form a mournful song as she wound her way towards the towering pagoda. A forlorn melody not unlike the song she caught her love singing time after time..

she hummed the tune under her breath.

Aka and Iori listened quietly as they made their way onto the steps of the lonely shrine, her humming echoing through the silence and seeming to drift inside.

A moment later, a response came Ina familiar voice singing softly, the words to the tune drifting down to her

Chiyo's spirit sored hearing the voice.

She heard footsteps, and a moment later Cho stumbled into the light "Chiyo!" She looked at the others with wide eyes "you're early!!"

"I'm sorry! It was early or not at all. The lord was on to us."

Cho turned a ghostly white "oh no... We.. We have to leave then! Come! Inside! We.. We will perform he ceremony and go. The supplies are downstairs in the chamber already..."

She grabbed her hand. "lets go then!"

The others were asked to guard the front, while the two women flew down the stairs, into the slickened Rock of the sacred chamber, feet sure and fast as Cho snatched a satchel of items from the floor and tugged her towards the mirror on the island

Chiyo stood where she was meant to stand, grabbing a quick kiss when she could.

Cho kissed her desperately, before setting up the materials Aron d the mirror. Special candles, string, a small statue, some symbols drawn on their foreheads...

Chiyo watched all of it in nervous wonder.

Cho took a breath and began mumbling a prayer , her fingers working in the string between them, slowly tying it to her wrist, and the statue, muttering her prayer, her eyes glassy... Mirror like

She shivered to see her like that Working, she supposed.

Her fingers ran the string around the statue , and to her own arm, loosely binding it "my dearest lady , make a vow to me, your spirit wife... So we may be bound forever"

"I vow it," she said "We will be bound forever, my love. I will never leave you."

Cho smiled at her, tightening the string, the final knot not yet tied "I.. Cho, give my life to you, bound forever by your side, through each life we may love. May we find eachother, drawn together through the void.. And may we be free of..." Her fingers began to tie the finishing knot...

Then aka and Iori ran down the stairs, Aka shouting breathlessly, as Iori fought something just out of view "My LADY! Disaster!!"

Chiyo gasped, clinging close to her beloved. "No!"

Iori was backing from the glint of a blade, his high voice grunting as he shouted "I won't let you hurt her, Lord Tsuchiya!! Neither of them. Back down

A glint of metal slashed down, only to glance off the heavy, gleaming armor of her husband... Who stepped into view, covered in blood. His sword gripped in his hand, dripping with torn hair and the blood of holy women

Aka whimpered, and tripped, trying to gather a rock to distract the rage filled lord

Cho blinked in stunned fear, her glass eyes wide "no..."

Chiyo quailed seeing him, her knees buckling. "No!"

Aka ran forward. In an attempt to slam the man off balance.. Take him down for Iori to finish... But she was caught easilly by the throat, his thick fingers causing her neck to make cautionary wheezing cracks. "Traitorous whores! All of you!!" He growled, looking at Iori, who stared at him in burning rage

"LET HER GO" he ordered, and swung.. Fatally letting anger cloud his strategy, the samurai found himself sliced deep in the belly, cutting under his thin armor to spill his innards along the ground .

Cho couldn't move, her whole body shivering as she saw the blood.. The hair of her sisters of the mountain staining his blade... Her fingers trembled as they held the unfinished knot.

Chiyo creaked out. "NO!!! no!!" she wailed, her whole world broken in mere moments, clinging to her lover.

Cho held her tight, breath heavy, her fingers slowly interlocking against hers "how...it was so perfect..."

Aka grit her teeth, , tears flowing, her face turning a sick blue . Her eyes stared at the man she scarcely was allowed to love, then back at the cursed, frothing lord . She bit deeply into his arm, tearing with as much power as she could in a last moment of defiance .

The lord howled, and slammed her into the wall, breaking her teeth away from the new gash in his arm "I should have let a filthy common servant like you rot in the streets, girl"

"AKA-chan!!!" Chiyo screamed. She jerked toward her, sobbing

The string around Cho's wrist unwound as Chiyo jerked forward, and out of her shaking fingers "ah!!" She gasped, fumbling to grab it with quivering fingers.

Aka's own fingers were groping for the small knife under her robes, blood dribbling over her lips. She had gotten the handle in her fingers, when the lord dropped her, and slashed his sword through her throat, severing flesh and bone.

Chiyo screamed,a nd dove at the Lord, slamming her pathetic fists against him. "how could you!!!"

He grabbed her by her collar, and pushed her to the wall, his eyes wild with hatred "how could I." He snorted, almost a laugh "how could you? You really thought you could poison me? That you could fool me?"

Chiyo wailed, inconsolable with grief, kicking out. "You evil man!!"

"You're the true evil" he snarled "cheating whore. And with a woman no less."

He rose his sword "for you, a swift death. For her.. I'll take my time"

"NO!!" She screamed and tried to grab his sword. This wasn't supposed to happen. This couldn't be their destiny.

She cut her fingers as she grabbed the hilt, and held the sword at Bay. But he was strong, and it defended towards her . The blade was inches from her face when she heard a feminine grunt.

A rock struck the man in the back, causing him to stagger and drop his wife on the cold ground.

Cho shoos, rocks in her arms, eyes wide and spiritually glass-like "leave my Chiyo alone you.. Hideous brute!"

Chiyo fell to the ground, snuffling and bleeding from her hands, trying to get up, to help cho.

Cho threw another rock at him, dragging his attention away from Chiyo. "You'll.. You'll never.. Be her true love. All your connections are severed by greed. I see nothing..nothing but loneliness for you, Brute"

He charged her, as she led him towards the mirror, across the wooden bridge

Chiyo forced herself up, drippig blood, and went after him.

Cho fell against the mirror, fumbling for anything to use as a weapon when the Lord delivered a heavy kick to her gut. She bent in half, gripping herself as her form began to quiver, coughing up blood

Chiyo slammed against him, grabbing him and trying to pull him away. "get away from her!!"

With a swing of his arm, he struck his wife across the face, and raised his sword, kicking Cho back, under the chin and into the mirror. There was a snap, as the mirror cracked from top to bottom.

She howled and grabbed for Cho.

Cho's quivering fingers tried to grab hers, reaching , brushing their tips just before the sound of a sword cutting through the air interrupted her.

The sword slides down, and with heavy force, split its way down Cho's head, with a crack of bone and flesh. Blood splattered Chiyo's face and hand

Chiyo froze in shock. And then she screamed, and screamed, incoherent.

Her lover fell forward, blood flowing down and staining her white dress. Her hand twitched, still searching for Chiyo's hand, even as her body began to shut down.

The lord pressed his boot roughly against her chest, and used her body as leverage to yank the sword from her skull

Chiyo grabbed for Cho's hand, holding her tightly. "Cho, gods, cho! I love you!" she whimpered

Cho's fingers reflexively closed around her hand, as her head fell onto her shoulder, blood dripping onto her as well. Her twitching lips slowly formed a serene smile, even as blood pooled in her eyes, and down her throat.

She gurgled, as if struggling to speak. It almost sounded like ...'I love you too '

The lord raised his sword, flicking the blood off it with a cruel laugh "so tell me wife. Who do you like better? Who'd you rather stay with? Me? Or your miserable corpse of a whore??"

"Just kill me now! I hate you! I'd chose Cho a thousand times!!"

His sword glinted in lantern light "and I will slay you, a thousand times again" he sneered. "You and your Cho can burn in torment. "

He thrust forward, and Chiyo felt the sword sever through her stomach, and shatter Into the mirror,

As the sword drove through her, she held tight to her lover's hand, mourning all that could have been.

Their hands linked, even as Cho's slowly went limp against hers, and Chiyo's world flickered and darkened.

As she was fading... She heard a voice, feminine yet deep.. echoing through the cafe "so it is who, who killed my beloved wife, Lord Tsuchiya. Unfaithful or not, your transgression cannot be overlooked."

Chiyo saw the gentle flutter of elegant robes, drifting clear over the water... Before her vision faded to black, everything fading. the pain, the fear , the sadness. It all melted into the waters of the pool, becoming endless silence.

Faith felt herself stir on a warm lap, drops of something warm pattering against her cheek.

Faith woke up slowly, with tears on her face, muddled and confused, and broken heatred.

As her vision cleared, she saw the gentle smile, and tear stained face of Cho, her mirrored eyes staring into hers. A wicked gash split her face, blood soaking her hair .

A hand was stroking Faiths hair

She sniffled and wiped her face, looking up to see who was petting her. Cho?

Cho, the shrine maiden , smiled at her.. And one of her many hands was indeed petting her "welcome back"

she wiped her face again, and gave her a little smile. "Hi.."

She chuckled sadly "hello" her fingers dusted away her tears "I take it your rest... Helped you understand"

"I remembered," she said softly

She nodded with a soft smile "then you remember me, my Lady Chiyo..and you see why.. There isn't any hope"

"I do remember you! but, but I think there is hope!"

The maiden leaned against the mirror "our husbands hunted us through four lives. Each one ending in tragedy. And now the mountain itself has his hooks in my spirit" she shivered "I'm trapped here. He.. Won. And we never finished our ritual. Our connection is incomplete..."

"What if we did the ritual now?" she said. "Or... or borught down the whole mountain!"

Cho blinked "bring down the whole mountain??? "

She nodded, darkly.

The woman smiled and shook her head "I.. Don't see how such a thing could be possible ... But.. W-we could finish our ritual..." She bit her lip "but it would anger my husband. And.. We would both be trapped here with.. Him"

"There has to be a way for you to escape, for us both to escape," she said

Cho made a soft noise "you always were the more optimistic of the two of us, dear. Surpassed only by that servant girl of yours" she chuckled "but how do you defeat a god?"

"He has to have plenty of wives!" she said, determinedly. "Why should he care if one leaves?"

"Because by his decree, all who are married to him must belong only to him... They can never leave." She brushed her eyes with one set of hands " and I've tried again and again...."

"Then we'll confront him," she hissed.

Cho hesitated "if you fail, he could.. Destroy us, for good."

"Destroy us?" she squeaked. "Surely he can't....."

"He could make it.. So we never saw one another again. So even in the eternal drift of death, we never saw the light of life again... Or of our love..."

At that, Faith clung to her. "But... but that's awful! why is he so terrible? Ins't he the god of love?"

She nodded "yes.. But I..." She pressed her head to her hands "he... For love to blossom, there has to be sacrifice... I was a sacrifice. I was the Bride of the mountain .."

"But that's terrible!" she said. "You never agreed to that! you never wanted it1"

A sad smile crossed her face "I never was supposed to have a choice. To meet someone as wonderful as you. I  was.. And am.. A tool, to keep the rest of the world happy..."

"But that's terrible!" she said. "That's just wrong! its... its unjust! Its EVIL."

Cho kissed the top of her head "I'm afraid that's the way this works." She began to stand, easing Faith off her lap "something all those other parts of me kept forgetting, no matter how hopeless this dark underground was. Rodger , my rage. Kyoko, my desire to protect... Chouko... My love for you, and my desire to hang onto... Hope." She rose to her full, tall height, hands curling in the air "but I am the core. I am the trapped and I know the truth... No matter how often we escape, my husband drags us back. And your husband ends our lives"

"Its him every time, isn't it?" she hissed with sudden realization. She stood as Cho did, wondering aht was going to happen.

Cho waved her fingers "it's always him. " she said "we are haunted by our pasts...and by our husbands" her lips twitched "and while escape is hopeless ... I am not without a plan"

She stood near her. "What... whats your plan?"

Her smile flashed in the darkness of the cave "I have taken you into the safety of the cavern.. And above..." She smirked "I will use my mirrors to destroy that school. Warp each student and teacher into a mirror shadow, and tear your husbands temple of greed down around them. Those that survive will spread .... And spread my revenge around the country. Everyone will see their beloved, trapped in eternal fantasies about them, the ultimate solution to this damned place and its mission"

Teary faced, and stunned, Faith blinked at her. "Cho.... that's a terrible idea."

Cho made a face "this school is an abomination. Paving over the source of love and trapping souls within its walls... And the people out there aren't any better. Most of them crawling around with people they hate. Faking romance in the most sickening displays... Love.. Love is dead. But if I force the truth on them... They can at least pretend."

Faith put her arms around Cho from behind. "I know but... it doesn't really help anything..."

"I...I'm not trying to help anything.. If I appease the God of the mountain... " she smiled sadly "by spreading love... False but palpable, I could try to convince him to let me keep you. Here. With me. As a companion while he is.. Occupied. That way our ceremony doesn't.. Anger him"

faith grimaced. "Cho, I'll stay with you if.... if theres no other choice. But I want us to get away from here."

Cho looked at her for a long moment, her body standing in the water, with her beloved hugging her. "I love you... So much it makes me want to cry. You're.. So optimistic, and hopeful. This existence hasn't worn you down and stripped away all that made you good.. "

She hugged her. "Cho, please don't feel bad for losing hope," she said. "You've been trapped here, all alone for so long..."

Cho leaned into her, tears flowing down her face "have you ever seen the threads that connect us all?"

She shook her head. "No...."

"I have.. And I.. I've seen them break. When forces conspire to tear people apart, and succeed, they begin to tear"

She squeezed her. "I won't let ours break. Not again."

Cho shook her head "it's already frayed, and pulling apart. Love itself doesn't want us to be together... And who can combat love? Who... You can't beat destiny. We tried and paid the price. He best we can do is.. Cope."

She brushed the silver mirror as she held it up, the locket dangling before their eyes

"No, its not true," she said, her voice thick in her throat. "we can beat it. We can."

"I saw you die!" She shouted "again and again! I saw you impailed! I.. I saw as a spirit , I saw you freeze to death... I held you as you bled out by the burning flames .... And now here we are. And I'll lose you again. I don't.. I don't want to fight it anymore. All it does is hurt..."

The locket was dropped into the shallow water by Faiths feet

Faith reached down, and grabbed the locket tightly. I'm sorry, I'm sorry I hurt you so many times, but...."

Cho's many arms hugged herself, and Faith could see.. Recognize them now. Each set of arms... Cho's delicate fingers, Chouko's pale flesh, Roger's worn and handsome fingers, and Kyoko's strong grip. They were all there.

"I want it to end. We can connect eachother. Stay here in my husbands graces. He.. He may allow it. He's not as bad as you'd think...." She sniffed "so but what??"

She brushed her fingers over each set of hands. "But I want to keep trying. I want us to be happy, together, alive...."

The words caused her to freeze, hands tensing as each were touched, each wanting to reach out and hold her "alive... I've forgotten how it feels to be alive..."

Faith pressed against her, holding her gently. "I want you to remember. I want to find away. There has to be a way. They say love conquers all."

She nervously extended her arms, and hugged Faith... As each pair held her, Faith could feel parts of herself stirring. Parts of her own soul , from long past, locked within her when she wasn't dreaming. The parts of her which resonated of Kenji, of Chiyo, and Violet, of her whole being, whole and yearning.

She felt all of it, all of the parts of her, awake, in love, and determined. They'd failed, so many times. Hadnt been good enough. But they couldn't just give up. They couldn't....

Cho leaned down over her, wet tears falling on the back of her neck "true love... Conquers all... " she laughed softly "I wish... I wish that could be true"

"It is true, it has to be," she said. "I won't give up. I can't. I need us too badly."

Cho brushed her face "I... "

the more she talked, the more Cho began to break down, her words failing, tears flowing. She was getting through to her "I...do too.. But the school.. The mountain..."

"We've already punished the people at school, haven't we?" she said, caressing her gently. "Aiko and Reiko, the headmistress... they've been punished.  I think we deserve to work on saving ourselves more than punishing others."

She shuddered "but it's on top of me, pushing down, forcing me Lower in this pit of darkness... Separating me from the world.. From Tokyo.. We said we would go to Tokyo " she grabbed her head, the thought of the school tormenting her

Chiyo grabbed her tightly, and nuzzled her. "We'll go to Tokyo! I'll take you there." she said.

Kenji grabbed her face gently to make her look at him. "I will bring you back into the world. I don't know how. But I will do it."

A soft smile crossed her lips "I want to be a part of the world with you.. With all of you. Our souls.. Rich and full of so many lives.. So much love.."

She laughed, not unlike Kyoko's sharp tone "you can show me the world anew... We ..." Her fingers shook "I'm going to finish our ritual" she narrowed her eyes "and we will anger my husband. His ire.. May be enough to bring down the hated school. And if you... We... Can Destroy him ...."

Faith nodded and squeezed her hand. "alright."

She smiled down at her "my noblewoman..." She put her hand on hers, around the locket

Both of their hands clasped around the locket.

"My priestess," she said with a soft smile

She squeezed it tightly , "I want to hear you sing again.. And I want to see this world beyond the mountain "

"I'll sing for you every day. And we'll go travelling," she said. "we'll see all of japan. and go to America."

She giggled "just the good parts. I.. Remember how bad the 40s got"

She smiled and nuzzled her. "Just the good parts."

She nuzzled her back, and let her talk body collapse, kneeling before the broken mirror "so here we are again, aren't we?"

She smiled, brushing her fingers against her. "Here we are again."

She nuzzled her, items floating from the cave and it's pond. String, a statue, mirror shards...

"This time at least your husbands spirit has been.. Temporarily displaced"

Something clicked inside her. "... the headmistress?"

She nodded "that hateful woman was him, again. As was the leader of Aina village. And that cursed second in command of mine.."

Fiath's fingers tightened around her locket, her eyes narrowing. "I wish I had known."

"If you had, how would it have changed things?"

"I might...I might have done it myself," she hissed, wheels turning in her head.

Cho chuckled darkly "we wanted to keep the taint from your soul.. But thank you, Faith..."

The mirror began to repair itself with the broken glass from the water, mending it's cracks

faith saw it, and opened the locket. "Oh.... this belongs here."m

In fact, it did,, there was a small space remaining bare as the mirror stood nearly complete. The glass in her locket wobbled, and tried to pull free of the clasped silver

Faith did her best to try to help it. She pressed the locket to the glass.

The mirror clicked out, and was melded into the larger mirror. A moment passed , before it fully melded, and the mirror shine bright enough to light the dark cave, the materials set up before it

faith took back the empty locket, looking up at the shining mirror, shielding her eyes slightly.

The mirrors glare settled, and inside, she saw the mirror hallway, infinite and stretching. She saw every version of herself, one in each section of the hall, and beside her, a pristine looking Cho, her eyes bright and smile unsure, her reflection doing the same

Faith smiled at the reflection of cho, and the refection of all their selves.

She smiled back, their lives complete, finally. No longer fractured and forgotten. She gingerly took her hand "are you ready?"

Faith took her hand, and nodded. "I'm ready."

She squeezed her, and began to set up the ritual. She drew symbols on their foreheads, and wound the string around their hands and the statue while murmuring an ancient.chant. Her body  leaned protectively close to Faith

Faith leaned on her, letting her do it, praying they would not be interrupted again.

She wound the string around Faith, this time tying it right, and looping the string around the statue

Faith smiled, her heart beating heavily.

The string then wound around Cho's wrist "now we say the.. The vows..."

Faith nodded. "I'm ready."

"Faith.. Chiyo..." She murmured "I want to be wth you, eternally. Through all lives. Together no matter how often the universe resettles us. May we find each other through any adversity.. May we be happy.. May we  fall in love again and again, and... May we never.. Lose ourselves to despair.."

"Cho, Chouko... I want to be with you forever, through every life and every moment. I will find you agai and again  and love you every time, and I will never, never give up hope."

With that, Cho tied the knot around her wrist, and took a deep breath "with these vows.. May our spirits be tied... Stronger than the thread of fate, we bolster destiny with our marriage of souls, linking us now and forever... No longer will the fraying of thread cast fear in our hearts."

She mumbled some prayers, the mirror glowing, her cold hands clenched "kiss me... My beloved"

Faith pulled herself close to her, and pressed her lips to hers. "gladly."

They kissed before the glowing mirror, which seemed to light brighter as the two women sucked one another's lips softly in the reflected light.

A swell of feeling went through them. A strength... And a sensation, almost as if they could feel one another's spirits pressed close, able to sense one another in a way they couldn't before

Faith treasured the warm swell, clinging to her as she kissed her, feeling bolstered by the strength.

They held one another for a long moment, before all the warmth was sucked from the room. Warm, happy feelings were replaced by cold, whipping dread and malice "helping yourself to my wife, are you?" Came a feminine, sing song of a voice

Faith broke the kiss, instantly standing protectively in front of Cho. "Who are you?" she snapped

She saw a figure at the far end of the pool, a tall figure, who's body was draped in clothing similar to the mirror faced dolls, adorned in deep blue and gold designs. Red strings hung from ta sleeves like dripping blood, and it's face , with large, mirrored eyes, was split between a man's and a woman's "I am love. Destiny, I am the mountain " it whispered, drifting over the water,.. Towering over them

Faith looked up at them, hard and determined. "I was wondering when youd show up,"

Their lips split into a wide smile, showing off the gleaming, needle like teeth that lined their lips "and I was wondering when you would return, and try to steal what is mine by right, you sweet little thief"

Cho was shaking, speechless. Her face was one of terror, even in her monstrous form... She was scared. She looked like a wife who'd been battered..

"You're the thief," she hissed, glaring at the spirit. "How dare you." She kept near Cho protectively. "You're the spirit of love?"

It floated forward in a thousand strands of red, dragging their way across the water's surface "that I am. I am the origin of that destiny you so crave , and obsess over "

"I don't believe you," she said, holding her chin up. "Or if you are, you've been corrupted somewhere down the line. Love is giving and accepting, not selfish and demanding!"

It's tendrils of red touched it's chest in offense "corrupted? Selfish? All I ask if that those who have my gift and draw from me, dedicate themselves to me. My wives. Who I adore and keep safe in my heavenly realm" it leered "you.. You are an anomaly, young Chiyo." It chuckled "you should have fallen for your servant girl. Or your husband. Anyone except the woman claimed by me the very day you decided to stick your nose into things"

"It was fate for me to love her," she said. "Destiny. If that's true then there can be no error." her eyes blazed as she faced the spirit. "It was meant to be long before I was born. And you, you knew that, if you are what you claim to be. And yet you dared to interfere. To steal her love. Cho never asked for your gift"

The figure's head bent to the side, the wide grin of knives gleaming behind its lips "she received it. And she used it. By rite. She is mine. Her love is mine. She is to love me, and serve me for an eternity. I ask again, dare you interfere "

"I. dare," she hissed. "her love is not yours. her love is where destiny lays it, and where she choses to lay it. Take your 'gift' away, and begone from us."

There was a moment, as the figure flickered. They seemed to vanish, for the briefest of moments,only to reappear directly before Faith, hooking  it's clawed fingers under her chin, and dragging her up to face those deadly teeth "brave soul. Foolish soul. My gifts aren't party favors, to be handed out and take back on a whim"

Faith shuddered at the touch, but held strong, and glared at the spirit. "you call lifetimes worth of suffering a whim?" she hissed. "where are your other wives? will they speak for you? will they speak of your love and affection? the greatness of your gifts?"

"They do, if I say they do. Do you know what truly happens to the souls of my beloveds?" It's grin widened, the teeth grazing the tip of her nose

Faith glared at the creature, derision oozing out of her voice as she said, "enlighten me."

"Even I do not wish for hundreds of wives, but nor can i let them return to the world in another body. They are my loves after all" it gripped her chin "so I don't have hundreds of wives , adoring me in my realm. I have one"

A growl escaped her throat as she glared, "What?"

"I have but one wife. Every bride I have in the living world is taken by me, into my realm, were her soul becomes yet another part of my true bride. An amalgamation of the women I love. A spirit, made up of their most glorious attributes. Many.. Made one. United in adoration for the mountain"

Faith reeled at the revelation, her eyes going wide, a she contemplated the heinous betrayal. "you... monster!"

The spirit of the mountain only brushed a clawed finger over her chin, "do you want to be with my Bride?"

"I don't think anyone wants to be your bride," she hissed

The bladed smile finally twitched in irritation "bold statement . I'm asking you if you truly love that maiden curled at your feet, the poor pitiful soul"

She nodded sharply. "I do. I love her, with all of my heart and soul."

The spirit  gripped her chest, over her heart "I have an offer, as I cannot deny the force of adoration"

She tensed and glared. "I'm- listening."

"You can join her." Her eyes narrowed, as her smile grew "within eternal bliss"

"Ha!" the short, sharp laugh burst out of her lips all on its own

She felt claws dig into the flesh a over her heart "is that a no, my dear?"

Cho jolted up finally and grabbed at the spirits arm, holding it tight "no! Don't!!"

Faith pulled back from the creature, and moved to grab Cho.

Cho fell into her arms, holding her "I... I'll go my husband... I.. I should go with you, just don't... Don't hurt my Faith..."

The spirit licked it's lips , leering.

"Thank you. My darling wife"

"No!" faith snapped pulling cho against her. "I won't allow it!"

Cho's many fingers brushed over Faith as she was pressed to her body "faith... I know you want this to work.. But we can't fight him... W..we can't" she murmured "he is love.. He is destiny..."

"And I am all that keeps the two of you together" it sang "and I came for what I promised."

"He is not!" she said. "I don't believe it. I don't believe it at all!"

The god flickered, before grabbing Cho and Faith and separating  them violently, appearing right beside them "what did you say, girl?"

"I said you're a liar!" she said. "And I pray the REAL spirit of love to help me now!" she said, clenching her hand tightly. She opened her heart, hoping for some miracle, some insight in what to do

She felt the locket burn warm in her hand, and a soft swell of feeling inside her. The more she fought, the more her own love burned within her, strength bolstering her.

Chouko stared at the Spirit with wide eyes "a.. A fake, Faith?"

The spirit grit it's teeth. And slashed claws across Faiths chest, rending cloth and flesh in long slashes "you brat! I'm love! I am this mountain!!!"

She clutched the locket tightly in her hand, feeling it warm and burn. She yelped, stumbling slightly as he tore her chest. "Ukk! I- I defy you! I reject you! You are not love!" She slammed her clenched fist into him.

Her punch somehow staggered the spirit and burned it's chest. It fell back and splashed into the deep lake, hair splayed along the ripples , sinking lower under the island and dark water.

Chouko gasped "you... But..." She nuzzled her "Faith-chan..."

A low laugh echoed through the room " clever, young girl. Very noble... You really believe you love her, don't you?"

Faith staggered forward, hissing, locket clutched in hand. "i love her! and the power of love can conquer anything. The power of love can defeat you!"

Chouko grabbed her arm, and looked up at her "mirrors.. Can reveal the truth as well as fate... do you really think this.. Is a false spirit?"

She smiled nervously "I love you too Faith.. And I'm;., I'm here for you. To the end "

"I really think," she said, "Lets show it in the mirror." She had the hand mirror with her, didn' she?

It was resting on the island, near the repaired silver mirror

Cho nodded, and rose, her arms open in defiance "let's.. I.. I defy you as well, spirit .. I...I love Faith and I will not let you harm her"

The wounds in Faith's chest burned, and soaked her tattered shirt. It hurt, and the longer she bled the dizzier she felt

Faith's vision swayed but she forced herself on to her feet. She grabbed for the mirror. "Show your true face!"

The figure rose from the dark water behind Faith, giving her a good look as it parted the rippling waves . It's gaunt face with jagged needle teeth housed dark, hate filled eyes, it's hair wild and robes tattered over its body of torn flesh and exposed muscle . It was wearing what seemed to be the Bride of the Mountain's robes, yellowed with age.

"Why would you wish to see my true face?" It whispered, taking a step towards her

"reveal youself!" she said, holding the mirror toward it- but so she could see its face.

The spirit didn't have the serene, split face of the mountain spirit any longer. Her eyes were empty holes, dark spots dribbling trails down her cheeks, a wide , needle filled mouth, which fit unnaturally on a thin, elegant face . Long black hair matted and knotted on her head. Strings dug into her throat, wound tight enough to split her skin, and bury themselves in her muscle . "Tsk" she shook her head, the jingle of a Brides headdress ringing through the chamber "why do you fight this... Why can't you just leave well enough alone?"

"We'll fight you to our last breath and beyond!" she said."You see that, Cho? That's not the god of love!"

Cho stared into the mirror, her eyes widening in shock "it certainly isn't.." Anger melted into the spirits voice "who... What is she?" She gripped her arm "I don't.. Like being tricked"

The spirit tossed it's head with a smirk, hair fluttering around her head as if she was underwater "si-silly girl" it hissed "I am the one true God of love. I am the desire" it's shoulders twitched

"I don't like being ticked either," she hissed, clutching the locket again. "The desire of what?" she demanded. "or are you just some low demon?"

Her lips twitched over her dagger teeth "demon? How crass" she floated forward, as the air rippled around them, growing warmer, a warmth so heavy and thick ...almost wet.. That it seemed to coat their skin. The water around them bubbled under her bare feet

Cho made a face "she's not love. " she hissed "I was married to a lie, trapped for a lie..." Her nails dug into her palms

"demon," she hissed, "How dare you! how dare you take advantage of people's hearts?"

The creature flickered again, and reappeared with her fingers clenched around Faiths throat, her eyes narrowed, black blood oozing from empty sockets "because they suffer. Love and destiny.. Are pleasant lies. The mountain cared not. The mountain was content to connect people who would never meet, or allow people who weren't meant to be together to waste away in loveless marriages. " her twisted smile faded from few , as a mask Faith recognized all too well, spikes digging into flesh and it's eyeless sockets of blood, appeared on the demon's face "it was a failure of duty. "

Faith gulped as the fingers locked around her throat. "So you're some kind of parasite," she hissed.

The fingers clutched harder, starting to squeeze her windpipe closed "I'm the true spirit of love. The only one who ever cared."  She sneered, the mask flickering away again.

Cho leapt, eyes burning, and attempted to bind her with her many arms and pull her away, but was stopped short by a hand latching on her shoulder from the water, followed by another... And another. Pale hands rising from the water to hold her down

Faith slammed her hand, tight around the locket, into the spirit, praying to hurt it. Needing to get away and to save Cho.

Her hand sunk through the woman's tattered clothes and rotted flesh, buried in the cool meat of her chest.

Cho was dragged towards the water, a hundred voices whispering from the bubbling surface.

The bride

The demon smirked "a mortal cannot  kill me mirror shard... Pure love. It matters not"

"That;s not true!" she gasped out, slamming her hand on him again. "Love is all that matters!"

She felt a hum inside her, her body almost glowing. She felt radiant. Energies cut through the sticky wet air, and seemed to flow into her. The mountain? Herself? Regardless.... Her punch caused the creature to flinch, as Cho was dragged lower, into the whispering depths

"what do you think you're doing!!" The monster hissed, fangs bared in a sneering frown

Whereever it came from, she felt it soar in her heart, and she stayed determined, letting her love for cho flow through her. "I'm going to save cho! and end you!"she tore away from him, moving to try to catch CHo

The creature stumbled back, the wound in its chest starting to heal. Something was embedded in his chest, something silver and bright... But t faded as its body healed .

Cho was thrashing , but by he time Faith reached her, her shoulders had faded under the water, her head quickly following suit. A hand was gripped around her mouth.. And where it touched seemed to melt away, slowly burning through her cheek.

faith kept the silver thing in mind, for after she rescued Cho. She grabbed her tightly and tried to pull her up with her.

Chouko's body was held between Faith and the many hands of the Bride, her head coming out of the water.. Her eyes full of panic, even as one began to melt and drip from her twitching eyelid.

But Faith's grip began to haul her out of the water... With difficulty at first, until she saw .. Felt .. A pair of delicate hands reach out, and grab Cho as well , followed by the thin, male hands of a photographer, and the calloused fingers of a musician... With each spectral grip, she gained more of a hold on her beloved, pulling her from the grip of the reaching hands.

faith felt each of her selves  reaching out, holding on to their beloved, pulling her up with all the strength of their love.

And it felt good... It was a power that had built up within her. Bolstered by life after life. Hands tore pieces from Chouko's melting body, as her feet scraped along the rock of the island, her body gripped by only a few more hands... Around her legs

.

She held on, trying to keep her, grabbing at her, trying to pull the hands away from her.

Long gouges dug through her leg, as the whispers from under the waves lost their grip on her, hands groping blindly for the woman. A familiar song rose from the steaming lake, one faith heard and remembered from her earliest life. The song of the mountains bride.

Chouko's multi-limbed body had crumpled at her feet, her flesh hanging from

Her bones, body melting and ravaged by the pulling hands trying to absorb her.

Faith held her poor body close as she dragged her back onto something solid, horrified and angry. She pet her gently for a seocn, and then looked for the spirit- eyes burning.

Chouko's Extra limbs had fallen away, her body more human , less stretched out and strange... More like the people she had fallen for all those times. Her eye watched Faith, a sad smile on her broken lips.

The spirit was holding its chest with a perturbed look, eyes glaring with empty sockets at Faith "what makes you so willing to fight me? To take from me what I've always wanted . I love your Cho, and I loved her since the moment we were bound by ceremony"

"I love her! and she loves me!" she declared. "You 'love' is nothing but disgusting obsession! and she is not yours to take!" she gripped the locket again. She stepped forward.

The hands rose up around the spirit, the Bride protecting its 'husband' with a wall of long, disgusting limbs. Behind it, the spirit tried to affect the serene smile of the face it stole "isn't that all love is? Obsession? Desire to claim and keep? To hold?"

"That;s not love!" she spit, holding her locket. "Love isn't selfish! love is wanting to protect someone! to do everything you can for them. To help them be their best self, and to lay down your life for them!"

The hands wrapped around the spirit, caressing her, holding and running their hands down her body. "That's a folklore tale, dearest mortal" she hissed "an idealists notion" her voice quivered "I would know what love feels like. I ...understand it"

"You don't know at all what love feels like!" she said glaring at the spirit.  She squeezed her locket. "I garuntee you haven't felt it before!"

The locket burned in her hand, warm with the heat of her passion, her love. It almost seemed to consume her. Enveloping her. Another warmth added to hers, arms draping around her. Chouko's strength adding to hers.

"I know love!!" The woman shouted, grabbing the hands around her "my wives! They all desired me! Wanted me!"

"YOu know nothing but selfish desire!" she said, feeling the emotion burning with her through the locket. She held it out. "feel true love!!"

The ground and cave shook, fissures opening up in the stone above them.. Rocks falling into the turbulent water. The demon shielded her eyes from the light gleaming from the locket and faiths spirit.

She hissed, and gestures. The hands crawling at Faiths body, the massive horrible figure of a woman, faces and body parts bulging out Beneath pale and torn skin, rising from the depths, trying to grab the radiant girl.

Faith struggled as  they grabbed her, trying to get out of the way, holding tight to the locket like a talisman. "No! you can free yourselves from him! he's not what you think he is!"

as their hands gripped Faith, they jolted off like she was made of fire, fingers recoiling.. The pained face of the body staring at her with lonely eyes. It crawled closer, teeth baring ... But it's eyes drifted from her.. To the mirror she had illuminated. The abomination reflected back at it

She held onto her locket. "Look at him! Look at what he really is! you'[ve been tricked and used!"

The creature pressed to hands to itself, brushing it's face, it's chest . The reflection followed suit. The spirit behind it hissed in anger.

"Don't you lie to them like that, you insolent little brat!!" It screeched.

But tears began to fall from the creatures many eyes, bloody tears.

"You're the one who's lied!" she hissed. "You've lied and look at what you've done! to your 'brides' to girls you claim to love! you. know. nothing of *love*!"

The twitching abomination... The trapped souls of the brides of the mountain hissed, it's body stretchin and recoiling from the reflection, hands trying to stop the tears in its eyes. It has realized... It knew... Something told Faith now was the time to touch.. Her. Help those poor souls go free.

"I KNOW NOTHING BUT LOVE!" The mountain rumbled, rocks falling around them again as the spirit shouted "I AM THE TRUE WILL OF THE MOUNTAIN! I am she who built Aina from the ground up! I am she who spread the mountains sight!!"

Faith hotly ignored the spirit, as she put her hand, and the locket, gently on the shoulder of the poor abomination The twisted souls of all those captured girls.

"be free," she hissed.

The air was filled with a gentle, warm ripple, as the flesh of the hellish beast tore and rent, the figure falling to the ground.

From within , she saw the smiling face of a woman in The robes of a Bride, bowing to her in thanks, as the rest of the souls dissipated and vanished, the discarded shell they had been trapped in melting away to nothing.

The air was distinctly less heavy...

Faith smiled, feeling them depart, and she wished them well.

She didn't have much time to celebrate.. Not as the anguished howl of the mountain spirit ripped through the air "HOW DARE YOU???"  She felt a pair of clawed hands clench her throat, as the mirror behind Them shattered

Faith yelped as she was grabbed, clutching her locket, trying to whirl around and push herself away from the breast. "how dare YOU!!!"

The shards of mirror spun around them, a buzzing cloud of shattered glass hurtling in a tornado. The monster was pushed, but continued to squeeze her throat, empty eyes bleeding all over her face "you don't know the sacrifices I made! The things I gave up for my bride!!!" They stumbled towards the deep water, Cho's weak spirit limply groping to grab Faiths leg.

Glass cut and sliced against their skin, glinting and flashing in the dark cave

Faith stumbled and scrabbled with the creature, feeling herself cut, bleeding. She didn't know how long she could hold on. She'd already lost so much blood. But she had to finish this. She slammed the locte into the spirt again. "It doesn't matter! you never loved them!"

They fell , but she felt the burning light of the locket press into the woman, tearing her flesh, moving towards the silver object inside her. Each moment she poured herself into the locket, it drained her. Her spirit burning like the hottest flame on a dwindling candlestick.

She felt their bodies collapse and fall into the waterX her body forcing the woman down, under the churning water

Faith felt her reserves dwindling. It felt like it was now or never. It didn't matter whatever happened afterward, she'd be with Cho... sShe had to be. She squeezed the locket, feeling the power surge through her, and jammed her hand in, tearing toward the silver object inside, reaching for it.

She felt her fingers brush it. The smooth surface of polished wood...water was all around them, air supply in her lungs dwindling as her locket burned inside the woman's chest, her eyes open wide as her lips babbled unheard cursed and shrieks of hate.

It was now or never. The end of the line. She would be with Cho, as t was meant to be, their constant cycle of misery finally broken . She distantly heard the sound of singing. Gentle singing. An untested, rough, but familiar voice singing 'over the rainbow.'

This was it. There was no going back. She felt the air dwindle in her lungs. It didn't matter. All that mattered was finishing it. next time.... next time they'd be together. They'd go to Tokyo. She promised. She was sorry to Donovan, that she wouldn't be able to thank him. She hoped that he knoew.

She grabbed for the smooth surface, the wood, whatever it was. Yanked it out.

She heard a scream rise through the water, as a smooth wooden comb, colored in glinting silver along the teeth, tore from the woman's body. She jerked and twitched, the words lost to the dark water .

Destroy it. She felt the urge to destroy it.. The world was pulsing around her. Black intruding upon the edges of her vision.

She saw the spirit of the mountain , her hideous body and hellish face melting into the terrified,angry,  and anguished face of a young girl in Bridal dress, her last words drifting through the water "I know.. What love is...I felt it.. I needed it"

Faith, her vision swimming, tried to crush the comb, to destroy it. To slam it against something. She saw the young girl-- so the 'spirit of the mountain' had started out as some girl who had never known love...

Her love, The power passed through her lives, took care of the comb. Defying physics, the comb burst into flames, bubbles rising from it as it began to burn away, silver flaking off.

The girl's fingers slipped from Faiths neck, as visions flashed between them.

A young girl, only 10 years old, being lead up a mountain, alone.

Standing before the mountain, being told what love means by her father , that it is to own and hold...selling her off to a life with the local shrine. He gave her a silver comb before sending her away

A brutal sacrifice, a demonic mask strapped to her face, puncturing her. Blinding her. Yet without her sight, she could see the strings of the mountain.

A lonely teenage girl, killing herself in the central chamber, cursing the mountain spirit and vowing to bring true love to the land.

The girl drifted down, and away from faith. The dark water of the pond consumed her, dragging her deep into the abyss, her shriek fading as the last of the comb burned away.

She felt a choke of  sympathy for the poor, ancient girl. All that pain, and anger the confusion. Never knowing real love. what a terrible existence. Faith hoped that she could rest now, if nothing else.

As the world around her grew fuzzy, she heard the singing once more... Warm arms wrapping around her from behind as they sunk into the same darkness the false spirit had fallen into before them. Somewhere over the rainbow...

The figure slid around her, never once breaking the embrace. Chouko held her.. Free of demonic glass or wounds, just the smiling face of her lifelong friend. Her love. Holding her tightly and drifting down with her. Her lips moved with the song, scarcely making bubbles in the dark water.

Water burned as it poured into faiths lungs... It hurt, but he soothing burn of the locket still rolled through her, love easing the pain.

Faith felt her hold her as the water pulled her down, pouring into her lungs. With the last of her energy she tried to swim them up to the surface. It was pointless, she was sure, but- she wasn;t one to go without trying. somewhere over the rainbow....

"Way up high...and the dreams that you dreamed of, once in a lullaby" she answered, stroking her face as everything began to go black. , she saw Chouko's lips moving, as her fingers began to lose motion, her movements growing stiff.. Harder to control...

"I love you, Faith" they mouthed

faith felt her fingers losing sensation, mobility... oh well.... she had what was important She had done it.

love you... chouko....

The world fluttered into darkness, the last sensation she felt before it all ended the gentle touch of lips on hers. A kiss.

Soon, it all was gone. Nothing. She was adrift in a sea of emptiness, darkness. But in the distance she could hear something. Voices?

She found herself able to drift.. Not walk, drift towards them.

She let herself drift towards them, curious

A blotch in the dark swam into view, growing until she saw a scene below. Donovan?

Donovan was soaking wet, bleeding from a hundred different wounds along his body. He was in the center chamber, his bat full of shattered glass as well, jammed in the wood.

He held Faiths body, As he hauled it out of the water, his other hand clutching the locket, and Chouko's broken glasses . He collapsed on the stone, looking down at her corpse for a moment before attempting to recessitate her, pumping her chest, trying desperately.

In the end it proved worthless, as she stayed still, Faiths presence feeling no different.

Faith felt a momentary disconnect with what she was seeing, then it came to her. Donovan... her body..... She floated toward him, and touched her shoulder.

Donovan jolted, and his hand moved to brush the top of hers. He shivered, but smiled , tears flowing down his face "my lady" he murmured, half unconsciously, "guess Im never early enough, am I?" For a moment, his smile looked just like the infectious grin of the young servant girl

She brushed his cheek with a small smile. She was sorry she had missed seeing his heroics. She reached out, and touched her own body, just in case, for him.

Her body was cool to the touch. But she was able to pour just enough life into it, for her hand to grasp his, before falling limp.

He seemed shocked for a moment, but her words reached him. Deep inside. he smiled and brushed her soaking hair "I'll find you again, Faith. As a friend, or as a mistress. Heh. Or whatever. Just.. Be happy " he wiped some blood and tears from his face with his sleeve, sniffling "you'll get a proper burial..." His fingers clenched the locket "and.. I won't... I won't forget my promise"

Faith smiled sadly. She'd see him again. For now, she wanted him to be happy. To lead a good life, and find love. It was waiting for him.

He stood, and smiled at the empty room. With a nod, he gave a deep bow to the presence around him.

Faith felt a presence take her 'hand' and sensed Chouko beside her "it's finally time to go" she whispered "thank you. For never giving up on us, even when I fell to despair..."

faith grabbed hold of chouo and smiled. "I could never give up on us. I need you."

"I need you too" she whispered with a smile of her own "and now.. Nothing holds us back..." She felt her kiss brush her cheek, before sensation faded away.... The emptiness of death taking her away once more.

000000000000000000000000000000

"Grace, honey!" A high, light voice called through the house, feet hurrying to and fro, followed by the clip clop of heels "come on! The tv spot's on! Don't you want to see Daddy on tv?"

9 year old Grace was in her room, practicing her English and Japanese lessons with the assistance of one of her mother's programs. If she finished. Her dad had promised her treats from Osaka.

The little girl scrambled up immediately from her practice and hurried out excitedly, bouncing on her heels.

She hurried out into the hall, where her mom was grinning down at her. She had donned a particularly dramatic outfit of black and red,'with an intimidating collar and spikes of fabric along the shoulders. And heels that should have broke her ankles. Typical for her mama.

"How's my little princess doing in her lessons?"

Grace made a face. "Its okaaaay," she said.

She grinned and with a sweeping bend of her legs, poked her in the nose "just okay? Do I need to cast a wicked spell, to trap you In a tower until you finish your homework?"

She giggled and squished her nose into her mother's finger. "Nooo! no traps!"

She grinned down at her,  pleasant British accent sing-songing "no traps? None?"

Grace shook her head. "Uhuh! no traps! unless they're fun traps"

She scooped her up , with a dramatic cackle "then I'll put you in my wicked Tv and candy trap! Muahahaha!"

She squeaked and kicked her legs happily. "nooooo!"

Her mother carried her down the stairs, chuckling "I've already got you! None can possibly save you from my wicked clutches! " the tall, narrow figure carrying her daughter down into their spacious... For an apartment in this country at least.. Living room.

She hugged around her mother's nec, and giggled. "Gosh! who will rescue me?"

"There's only one who could even try! And woe to you! He is at yonder grocery store! You will be trapped before your fathers television spot! And given candy until I can eat you up! Nom Nom Nom!"  She plopped her on the couch, and brushed her hair off her shoulder. It was an androgynous and quite attractive cut, of deep chestnut brown

She squealed as she was plopped on the couch and smiled. "Candy?"

"Candy!" Her mom sauntered off to the kitchen "so keep your keister on that couch and turn on Channel three . If you would , Princess"

She nodded and picked up the remote. 'uhuh!" she squirmed in her seat, doing as she was asked

Three was one of the news stations, and she saw the screen light up with a young Japanese woman in a rain slicker and Japanese characters crawling across the screen, "on the site of the Aina Village Disaster"

Her mother hummed a song from the kitchen, gathering supplies

Grace cocked her head curiously, watching. "Disaster?" she mouthed to herself

The reporter was going on, rain pouring down on top of her hood as she stood near the foot of a great mountain "...today, we remember the horrible event which occurred today, 20 years ago" the reporter was continuing, "the Day the Aina Village centered Monarch Academy was stricken with one disaster after another, murder, disease and the eventual fatal collapse of the schools foundation . Many lost their lives that day. The faculty entirely lost in the rubble, along with a small number of international students"

The little girl gasped, feeling an odd pang as she watched thews.

"The survivors had claimed wild stories of supernatural experiences within the doomed walls of the academy, by the official explanation came to known as a gas leak , causing a mass hallucination among the terrified students. More would have lost their lives, if it weren't for the heroics of a few brave students, who worked to get their fellow students free from the wreckage."

Her mother came back and handed her a small bowl of candy "... Ah, the depressing news first I see..." She shook her head "if it's too scary tell me, alright dear?"

She shook her head slowly, absorbed in the broadcast. It made her feel something, but.. it wans't scared. A little bit sad? and a little bit.... good? like maybe it was a good thing somehow?

Her mother's legs crossed, as she lit a cigarette "alright. It's good to know the world as it is, anyway. Your dad better hurry, I think his interview is up soon. He's going to miss it"

"Donovan Nalluri, chief executive officer of The Nalluri Corporation , was one such individual. A hero to most, he humbly denied, claiming that the true heroes had perished among the flames that day."

Two pictures flashed onto the screen. A young girl with brown hair and glasses, and another, blond haired girl, with curling hair and a shy smile. "Chouko Richards and Faith Bonner". Grace didn't know why, but she felt a sting inside. As if the brown haired girl's picture was wrong

Grace bit her lip and popped a piece of candy in her mouth, chewing it slowly and looking confused. Why did they have the wrong picture up.

How strange....but she didn't have time to react to it, when the front door opened, and her fathers warm voice drifted into the room, humming "guess who's back!"

Her mother suddenly jumped to her feet, grinning like a cat, posing dramatically "WELCOME PRINCE NALLURI!  To your eternal doom! Behold! As promised 40 years prior! I have stolen your firstborn and swayed her to my side!! With sweets and the dark temptation of the magic pictures!!" She put her hand over her mouth, and began to laugh.

Her father stood in the living room door, his arms full of groceries. His dark skinned face quirked in confusion for a moment, his large eyes blinking above his handsome nose and thin mustache. "Nate?" He cleared his throat and put the groceries down, dropping into a fencing position with an invisible sword "I mean.. VILE VILLIAN! Queen Nina of the Faewood! Unhand my daughter!! None shall sway her heart from JUSTICE"

Grace waved happily to her dad, still sucking on the candy, but excited for the game.

Her mother strode elegantly forward and pressed a long finger to his chest "you cannot defeat one of my power, mortal boy, I suggest you scamper back to the king and tell him his kingdom will fall under the boot of his own granddaughter "

Donovan waved at her, grinning , before swatting his partner's hand off his chest, and fake jabbing a sword "never villain!"

Grace swallowed her candy, and clapped happily. "Gosh!!"

Her mother sidestepped, and grabbed him, dipping him into a kiss, as he murmured in surprise "or" she grinned "you could join me and defeat that evil king once and for all"

He chuckled and kissed her nose "curses. Seduced by evil again! For now!!" He laughed and squirmed out of the grip "how's my princess doing?"

"I'm okay, daddy!" she said, jumping up off the couch to hug him around the waist.

He grinned and gave her a squeeze, spinning her around In a small circle "missed you! Did I get back in time for the memorial segment?"

Nate, or Nina , stood by him, leaning on his shoulder when he came to a stop "missed the little segment about your alma mater burning to the ground , hon"

Grace nodded and pointed to the tv.

He sat, patting on the ground "have a seat kiddo. I'll do your hair while we watch."

The newscast finished speaking about Donovan's account of the bravery of those two girls, and a sad smile crossed her fathers face, his hands shaking for the briefest of moments, before his partner sat beside him and squeezed his shoulder

Grace squealed happily. Having her hair done always made her feel like a princess.

Donovan began to brush her hair, watching the television with a nervous smile

"Mr. Nalluri has shown his respect for those lost in his own way, and Channel three has the exclusive interview. "

The scene cut to an anxious looking Donovan standing in front of a gleaming building, with mirror-like Windows .

Grace stopped to watch her father, chewing on her nails .

Donovan slowly began to braid her shining honey hair, smiling down at her , his eyes flicking to the screen.

On the tv, her father tugged his collar, and turned on his charm, smiling with his bright white smile

The reporter smiled alongside him "so you've created a dedication to those lost in the accident?"

"Ah yes, yes I have. I.. Have many fond memories of that school. While it was a den of corruption, and.. Trauma, it was also the home of friends, and ... Ah, wonderful memories. Those students, some of them more than others, were important to me, and I didn't want to let their names fade into obscurity "

Grace chewed on her fingers, leaning into her father, and listening, strangely entraced by the broadcast.

Donovan continued to do up her hair in an elegant, noble style. His fingers were gentle and quick as he wound the hair into shape.

"Very noble of you, mr. Nalluri " be reporter smiled "how did you do it?"

He stepped out of the way, and gestured. The camera zoomed out to show a large building.. A hospital it seemed from the large sign. Aina Memorial Hospital, with a large plaque standing on a statue of a noble and a maiden , detailing the names of each student lost in the accident . He cleared his throat "this hospital.. And statue, is dedicated to my fallen peers , and..." He took a breath "the two mirrored wings are dedicated to my friends, Faith Bonner, and Chouko Richards. They're .. Named after them" he chuckled , nervously "I hope wherever they are.. This can bring a smile to their faces. And a reminder that I still haven't.. And won't ever forget them" he rubbed his neck "I hope we can hang out again soon Faith, Cho. I miss you"

Grace made a small, sad sound and leaned into her father, wiping her eyes and not knowing why she felt such a rush of emotion. "Golly....."

Donovan gave her a squeeze , patting her head "it's okay princess..I'm sure .. She knows she's loved very much. " he said warmly "very very much.."

She hugged his arm. "They were your friends, right daddy?"

Donovan nodded, letting her cling "my best friends" he smiled "and a bit more"

Nate leaned on him, rubbing his back "your daddy was real close to them, hon. They had a connection"

"A connection?" she asked, looking up at them.

Donovan flushed a bit "well, you know I  believe in reincarnation right princess?"

Nate grinned "lord knows he goes on to me about it all the time" he bumped his hips playfully "saying we're soulmates"

She bit her lip and nodded. "Uhuh! I think its really nice!"

"Well." He said "we knew eachother in lives beyond this one. Stretching back to before the world wars...that's what I believe."

Nate nuzzled him "me too, he says" she chirped

"Is that why they had the wrong picture?" she asked curiously

Donovan blinked down at her "the wrong picture ? Where ?"

Her mother raised her eyebrow "hmm?"

"On the tv," she said, chewing on her fingers again.

Donovan finished tying up her hair "let me get something dear..." He hurried off "wait for me!"

Nate rubbed her neck , leaning over to smile at her daughter "you alright hon?"

Grace bit her lip and nodded. "Uhuh... I think so?" truthfull she felt kind of funny

"Just think huh?" She rustled her hair "you look kind of perturbed"

Donovan rustled in a cabinet nearby, mumbling something softly to himself

She bit her lip and nuzzled her mom's hand. "perturbed?"

"Like somethings on your mind," she chuckled "it's one of next weeks words" she tented her fingers "in your homework of dooooom"

Grace nodded seriously. "I guess?" she said. "the school..."

Nate nodded slowly "ah, the school?"

Donovan came back wth a small box, inlaid with a silver mirror "ah, Princess?"

Grace cocked her head, looking at it, curiously.

He gently opened it up, and rooted inside, taking out first, a pair of photographs , one was faded with age, and depicted a blond woman and a girl with an eyepatch, her long black hair Falling around her behind in length. The other pictures a young... Familiar blond girl, Her father as a boy, and a shocked looking girl with brown hair and glasses. He held them to her with a slight smile "here.."

She took them curiously, looking them over drawn to the girl with the eyepatch

The girl with the eyepatch had one dark eye, bright with youthful excitement, and lips curved into a shy smile. The eyepatch obscured half her face.. But what there was made her feel strange. That was what the picture was supposed to show. That Chouko girl..

She pointed at it. "That's it, that's the picture!"

Donovan looked like you struck him with a bat for a moment, eyes wide, "that's the Girl you saw on the news? Chouko?"

"Yes but the picture was wrong," she said, making a face. It didn't make sense in her own head. Why did she think it was wrong?

Because Chouko didn't look like that, her heart answered . Not to her.

"Ah... Of course. It must have been" Donovan smiled and rubbed his neck "she really did look.. Like that" he pat the eyepatch girl "faith always said so.."

Grace nodded confidently. "That's what she looked like." How did she know that?

Donovan rubbed his neck, with a soft chuckle "... Fate sure is a strange mistress, Nate" he mumbled , before fishing in the box again "I should let you have something , Princess. It.. Belonged to my friend Faith.. I think she'd want you to have it "

She looked up at her dad curiously. "A present?"

Her dad drew a silver chain from the box , connected to a silver locket in the shape of a mirror, restored and kept perfectly shining despite its age. "Yeah, Princess. A present " he smiled

Grace gasped seeping it, and immediately reached out for it.

He let it drop into her hand, chain pooling on her palm "take care of that, okay Princess? It's one of a kind.."

She held it tightly and nodded. She didn't know why but she felt tears coming to her eyes.

Her father hugged her tightly, patting her back "it's okay, little lady.. "

She hugged him back tightly a small sound escaping from her mouth. She didn't know why her chest felt so tight.

Donovan held her, not letting go. His smile was unsure, and nervous, as her mother joined the squeezing hug .

"Grace. I.. I just hope you like it.. There there."

"Its really great, thank you so much for giving it to me!" she said, with a slight hiccup

He pat her back "I'm.. I'm glad kiddo" he smiled "a pretty locket for a pretty princess "

"Will you help me put it on?"

He unhooked it, and drew t around her neck, carefully lifting her hair and clipping it back together. It was a little loose on her small body, and fell far over her chest... But it felt nice, a reassuring weight on her body.

She smiled and brushed her fingers over the chain. "Thanks, daddy."

Donovan pat her head "anything for

My little lady" he smiled "looks perfect on you ." He pat her shoulder, as she brushed her tanned fingers over the silver chain

She smiled and squeezed her dad's hand.

He smiled back at her "I love you, Princess"

"I love you too, dad!"

He smiled warmly at her, before settling back and closing the mysterious box.

0000000000000000000000000

School. The dreaded elementary school, talked about in whispers among the younger children, and weathered unwillingly by the older. Unless you enjoyed it... As not many did.

Grace found herself walking the same streets she usually did, clad in her uniform, as she walked with the other children her age. Most were Japanese.. Fitting since they resided just outside Tokyo , in a small city. But here and there dotted a spot of an international student, like Grace.

Grace shuffled her way to school, humming to herself. Not unhappy to be there, but not exactoy looking forward to it either.

She felt the locket bounce against her chest with each step, jangling in the cold air. It wasn't great, but school was school.

But at least she didn't look like the most miserable child to be there. That honor belonged to a girl about her age, who stomped away from her home to join the procession tangentially near Grace. The girl had slightly tanner skin than most of the others from this area, but her features were still distinctly Japanese.  She had bleached her hair to a dark and slightly rusty looking brown, tied up in the back and sported a big frown as she trudged along, looking at the other students with nervous flicks of her eyes, hugging her bag to her chest

This girl didn't seem familiar, even if it was just after winter break. She was a new face to this milling crowd

Grace didn't recognize her, which was strange. She thought she knew everyone in her class. Was this a new girl? She tried to get up near her

She managed to wriggle her way towards the new girl, who seemed to be doing her best to ignore and hide from everyone by staring deep into the pockets of her bag

grace chewed on her fnger "Um......'

The girl jolted, and squeaked out "whatta ya want?" Her eyes looking around for the source of the voice . Her Japanese was .. A dialect that Grace, in her bilingual upbringing, had a little bit of trouble understanding, full of different suffixes and similar vocal quirks .

She blinked and licked her lips, replying in slightly slow and formal Japanese. "Are you new?"

The girl finally locked eyes on her, her deep brown orbs scanning Grace , before locking on the locket, and then her eyes. She nodded "ah, yea. I'm transferin' in today. My pop and ma moved here last week"

"Its a pleasure to meet you!" she said happily, looking her over too.

The girl was kind of lanky, thin and taller than the other girls their age. She had soft lips, marred by a single small scar cutting through the edge of it, and large brown eyes, which held a lot of expression within, telling more than her lips.

Her nose looked like it might have been slightly broken. Her hair was dyed slightly brown, accentuating the subtle tan of her skin.

She nodded once, her eyes bright and relieved "it's.. A pleasure to meetcha too... You're ah, " she gestured "you  from around here? "

She nodded solemnly. "I go to school here!" she said, excitedly, brushing her gold hair away from her face. "Where did you come from? whats your name?"

She ran a hand through her hair, with a broad grin "Inoue. Inoue Fumiko. An' I'm from Osaka. My dad used ta play baseball there ya know" she said proudly. "You?"

"Nalluri Grace," she introduced herself properly, giving a little bow. "My grandpa is from india but we live here."

The other girl awkwardly bowed, stumbling into another student by accident.

When the kid snapped at her, she snapped back with a " wanna fight", the other student hurried away, and she turned to grin at Grace again

"Ah! Nalluri? Like the guy on the news last week?" She grinned "nice to meetcha." She paused awkwardly "I like ya necklace"

Grace blushed and touched her necklace. "Thank you! It belonged to my dad's friend. Do you fight a lot?" she asked curiously

The girl faltered, fingers brushing her nose "that sounds nice" she said "he gave it to ya?  It's ah, pretty" she evaded the question, color burning her cheeks

"You like it?" she asked with a smile. Sh clarified a moment later. "I do't think fighting's bad..."

"Yeah. I ah do" she murmured, before clearing her voice and standing up straighter, rubbing under her nose with a bright grin "I mean, yeah! Heh. I love fightin' I fight all th' time! An' in real good at it! Once, this little brat made fun of my pa for missing a catch, an' I taught him and his tw.." She paused "*five* friends a lesson they wouldn't forget!"

Grace gasped. "That's too cool! It sounds like they were being mean!"

"They were little punks! Ran with a youth gang, had chain and spike decked bikes and everything! And chains under their uniforms!" She continued, gesturing excitedly "and I only had my bare hands, and the burning spirit of youth !"

She gasped again. "You sound like a hero in a manga!"

The girls grin grew even larger, the corner of her lips catching on the scar, causing them to skew lopsided in her smile. "Yeah. I get that a lot. Ya read a lotta manga, Nalluri-han?"

She nodded happily. "uhuh! though, I watch more anime caue sometimes I have trouble reading,..."

Fumiko giggled, , grinning over at her "because you're from India? Anime's just as neat. So don't worry too much , eh ?"

She pouted slightly. "I'll get better. Kanji is just tough."

Fumiko punched her shoulder, lightly but firmly "bah, it ain't that tough. I can give ya tips , you want one?"

She nodded and squeaked as she was punched. "Sure!"

She leaned over and whispered "screw reading. It's for chumps" she beamed , as she pulled back "best tip I can give ya!" She giggled, they passed under the rows of trees lining the walkway into school, bare branches blocking the sun

Grace blushed and covered her mouth, giggling. "Gosh!" she stuck out her tongue. "Good tip!'

She returned the gesture , pink tongue flicking out "keep it in ya heart, Kid"

She giggled, amused by the girl's accent. "I will!"

The girl walked with bravado now "you know? Ya the first girl ta talk ta me since I got here. Everyone else thinks I'm gonna beat the crud outta them or something "

She cocked her head. "They do? they must secretly be badguys then/"

The girl's long steps faltered again as she stumbled "no way, you think??"

"Maybe!" she said, nodding. "they must think they've done something wrong if they think you'll beat them up."

Fumiko punched her palm, with a wide grin, the scar catching again. "Hah! Then I'll have to beat 'em anyway. Stop their evil an' make 'em see justice"

She nodded. "maybe they should be interrogated first though?"

"I ain't good at the interrogation part a' this junk" she looked up at the elementary school, crossing into the grounds "I just end up throwin' a punch anyway"

"I could try interrogating them!" she said. "I could be a detective."

Fumiko giggled "you wanna be a detective? That sounds neat! you ask 'em questions, I beat the tar outta them! When they're evil"

"That sounds perfect!" she said. "we could be a team!'

Fumiko stopped, standing in the shadow of the school, a cocky grin on her face "you wanna be my partner? On a team? Like a friend of something?"

Grace looked overjoyed. "Can we? be friends I mean?"

Fumiko's face flushed bright red "ah. I.. Y-yeah. Sure. Let's be pals..." She extended her hand "Detective Grace"

Grace happily grabbed her hand. "yay!"

They shook, the sun framing them as their hands came together. Fumiko bit her lip, shaking her hand. She had an awkward smile on her face.. And didn't let go right away

Grace didn't let go right away either- in fact, she plled her into a not very polite hug.

Fumiko stiffened, her bright eyes widening in surprise. But a moment later, she relaxed and hugged her back, students murmuring and passing around them.

It was as if it was the most natural thing in the world. It felt right.

Grace squeezed her happily for a moment, and grinned. "partners!"

Fumiko grinned at her, as the late bell rang through the courtyard "partners." She beamed "butt kickin' partners"

000000000

Grace got a scolding in her Homeroom for her late arrival, Fumiko sent off to be yelled at by the. Administration and placed into one of the classes.

Now, she was sitting among her fellow students, listening to roll call.

Grace pouted, sitting obediently but unhappily and waiting for her name to be called.

Her name was called without event, but when roll had finished, she had a pleasant surprise "we have a new student joining us today. Please make her feel welcome"

grace looked up eagerly with a smile.

her teacher waved the new student in, and with a swagger, Fumiko walked into the room, shooting a look at the class. She smiled when her eyes crossed Grace, the tough look twitching into a warm smile , briefly "hey. I'm ah, Inoue Fumiko. My dad used ta be a left fielder for th' Tigers, back in Osaka."

Grace grinned widely seeing her and gave her a little wave.

The punky girl waved back, grinning "I like Justice. And collectin' manga. And I dunno. History or some shi... Stuff"

"That's .. Very nice . Take a seat whenever there's an open space"

Grace looked near her, hoping there was an empty seat.

There was one.... Partially because the child who usually sat there had the flu.

She smiled mischeviously and looked at the seat.\

The new student followed her eyes, and smirked, walking towards the seat with purpose "I'll take that one" she dared anyone to challenge her.

Nobody did. As she parked her behind next to Grace

Grace grinned happily and gave her a thumbs up.

She gave her a thumbs up, kicking back in her seat. Class work soon overtook the silence of Homeroom. Lessons droned on, teachers coming and going. Grace noticed that not too long into the day, Her new friend had opened a book, and slipped a comic between the pages, reading it instead of paying attention.

Though....she seemed to perk up during the literature and history lessons.

Grace wondered what kind of comic she was reading, and if she would want to borrow her notes later.

It seemed to be a manga about buff men posing like women and punching skulls apart with sparkles , from what she could see from her seat .

She wondered if she could borrow it later, it looked really cool

Later came sooner than she expected, when lunch rolled around. Fumiko stood, silently gathering her things , and waving for her to follow

Grace trip trapped after her eagerly. "hi again!"

"Hey partner" she saluted, as she steered her towards the stairs "funny luck we're in th' same class eh?"

She nodded happily. "yeah! im really glad though!

Fumiko skipped steps, hopping up the stairs wth an energetic air "guess it's fate eh! For us to be pals"

Grace gasped. "you think so?"

Fumiko shoved the door to the roof open, ignoring the sign to stay off the roof "heck yeah! Probably. I hear that kinda stuff happens"

Grace followed her. She wondered where they were going. "My dad talks abot that kind of stuff."

Fumiko skipped out into the bright sunlight and cool wind. The fenced off roof was bare of students, and had a few places that could be used as seats scattered here and there "he does huh? He ain't ever struck me as a spiritual type. On tv"

Grace followed into the sunlight and smiled, making sure that the door would open behindbthem. "Gosh, you've seen him?"

"Well duh! I watch tv!" They propped the door open with her book bag, and Fumiko sat down on an air conditioning unit, and pulled out her lunch "he's some famous buisness guy right? Gives interviews? Was in the one about Aina"

She nodded as she walked over to sit with fumiko. "Well gosh yeah but he's just on the news and stuff"

She opened her lunch , a plain box of rice and vegetable, with some hot dog thrown in. "I watch the news!" She said defensively "I mean... Okay. I watch th' memorial special every year. But that counts "

She cocked her head, getting out her own lunch too. "you do?"

Fumiko began to eat, practically shoveling the food into Her mouth. She nodded , swallowing "ah, yeah. Why!"

Grace's lunch had been packed by her mother, and she was curious to see what it contained as she opened it. "I donno," she said, looking at her. "I watch it too."

It was absolutely ornate. A delicately arranged box of Indian-Japanese fusion , arranged in little patterns and designs.  Her mom always went overboard.

The girl looked back "you do? Really? .. Why? I mean, most people don't really care 'bout it aside from the memorials each year.."

Grace smiled happily and started to eat delicately. "My dad cares a lot," she said "his best friend died...."

Fumiko nearly choked on one of the hot dogs, cut into the shape of a poorly formed affront to god. (An octopus?)

"W-what! Really? Damn I'm sorry! "

She shook her head gently. "Its okay! Its sad, but, he is alright..."

She bit her lip "it would be ah.. Faith and Cho right?" She murmured "like, the two gals who died he talked about.."

She cocked her head. "yeah its them. you knew?"

She nodded "yeah. Saw the special" she quickly justified "heh..."

She nodded munching on her food, slowly. She brushed the locket on her chest.

"I like ta think they're happy. Like it was somehow a good thin' " she gripped her skirt, biting her lips , her eyes watching the other girls motion curiously

She bit her lip and looked at the other girl curiously. "You do? I mean, I had that thought too..."

Fumiko nodded, nibbling the leg of one of the hot dog things "yea. Like. Sure they died but it was the end of a buncha bad stuff... I think. Like..." She rubbed her neck "ya think so too?"

She nodded, troubled by the fact that she could never figure iut WHY she thought it, but encouraged that the girl agreed. "The school was.... bad."

Fumiko made a face "the school was evil!" She said with passion, pumping her fist "corrupt an' stupid! And full of jerks ! It had it comin'! ... " her fists were clenched, tight "and .. And those gals and your dad saved th' day."

Grace nodded hastily without even really understanding it. "yeah!" she pumped her fist

Fumiko offered her a highfive, grinning "screw schools! Especially evil ones!"

She highfived her eagerly. "yeah!"

The girl giggled into her hand "yeah!" She bit her lip "the girls were brave I think. And somehow older than they looked"

She cocked her head, brushing her locket again. "They always show the wrong photo too."

That gave Fumiko pause "you think so too?" She whispered

her mouth fell open. "You think so?"

She nodded "yeah, ah, the gal with th' glasses ain't right. She had black hair, real long. With one eye. And I think the blond one had a locket, like yours"

she bit her lip and clutched her locket. "That's who daddy got the locket from. but, you see the eyepatch?"

"Yeah? Can I see it?" She asked eagerly " and ah, yeah. I do. It's like, a medical one. Like she busted her face or somethin' "

She nodded seriously. "but she'd look nicer with a fancy one."

Fumiko flushed, and impulsively mumbled "you think so??" Before rubbing her cheeks "I mean.. Yeah. I' sure ..."

Grace bit her lip and nodded. "Uhuh..."

Fumiko made a face "yeah. But ah, yeah. My pa thinks I'm nuts because he says that's just who she was. The girl with glasses. THey can't use the wrong picture. But I don't believe 'im"

"when I told my dad it was thr wrong picture, that's when he gave me this locket...."

"Yeah?" She held out her hand "can I see it?" She smiled "he gave it to ya? Just like that?"

She normally wouldn't take the locket off for anyone, but she slipped it over her head and held it out to her.

Fumiko gently took it, and turned the gleaming mirror around in her hand. Her face was

Flushed, and by the twitch of her hands , it was clear her blood was racing through her veins. "Wow..." She murmured as her fingers brushed the mechanism, springing the mirror open . She yelped in surprise

Grace squeaked as she yelped watching it open. "oh!"

"....oh" she said in shushed voice , letting it turn again. Inside was the picture of a young woman, smiling . Her long black hair framed her face, covering the white eyepatch on one side. She had a bright, contented smile on her pale face.

On the other side was a sweet faced blond girl, sort of Swedish looking, with large eyes and a soft smile. She looked relieved, and happy.

Their gaze seemed to be directed not at the viewer.. But each other.

Grace gasped. She hand't seen the pictures before.

Funiko pressed the back of her chopstick hand to her eyes, her shoulders rocking for a moment as Grace heard her take several deep breaths. Shaking breaths

"A-are you okay?" she asked. she felt overwhelmed herself.

Fumiko rubbed at her eyes, sniffing for a moment "m'okay...." She whispered "I'm just.. I'm fine"

"You look like you saw a ghost...." the stamement echoed in her mind.

Fumiko nodded "feel like I did" she choked out. Giving her the locket "that's the girl... " she gripped her chest with a weak breath

She took the locket back and put it on. "Do you need a hug?"

She nodded "normally I would say no.. But from ya? Yeah.. I'll take one..."

she put her arms around her and gave her a squeeze, warmly hugging her. It felt right. It felt like what they both needed

She returned the hug, the cool air blowing over them as they embraced on the roof of the building, hearts beating against one another

Grace embraced her heavily, just leaning against her, trying to make sense of the pounding in her head.

The girl squeezed her, clearly trying to do the same , her fingertips resting along her back.

Grace nuzzled her lightly, unwilling to let go, hear heart pounding in her chest.

The new girl, who somehow felt more familiar than the girls she grew up talking to, rubbed her cheek on her neck, warm. Wet tears speckled her jacket as she nuzzled back .

Grace felt close to her, happy to be with her. Like an old friend she'd lost, or something more. She felt her eyes burning.

Fumiko leaned into her, holding her tightly . Tears fell from her eyes, but a smile brushed her cheek, even as she clung to her. "Partner?" She murmured

Grace sniffled and rubbed her eyes too. "Uhuh?"

"Can we .. Hang out? An' be.. Real good pals? I know this is creepy an' sudden but..."

She hugged her tighter. "I don['t think its creepy!" she was quick to say. "Do you want to come home for dinner tonight? can you?"

"My dad.. My pop won't mind" she grinned "I'll come over! No doubt! " she squeezed her "thank ya.."

Grace didn't know why, but a big part of her didn't want to let Fumiko out of her sight. "I-it'll be fun!"

Fumiko smiled at her, lopsided grin crossing her narrow face "it will be..... I.. Wanna be close to ya. As a friend. Good friend." She babbled "ya got a best friend?"

She shook her head vigorously, hair flying around her face.

Fumiko grinned at her, wider , gripping her hands "can we be best pals? Best pals forever?" She gushed "I.. I don't got any friends here besides you."

"Well you have me!" she declared seriously. "Best friends."

Fumiko suddenly did something very improper and impulsive. She kissed Faith on the cheek "best friends!!" She grinned "like jojo and his pals!"

Grace squeaked and flushed. "y-yeah!"

Fumiko flushed as well "ah! I'm sorry..." She murmured

"no! gosh, its okay! um, nobody never kissed me before besides my mom and dad."

Fumiko nodded "me neither. Ain't ever... Kissed nobody neither "

She flushed slightly and leaned over- giving Fumiko a sudden peck on the cheek as well.

Fumiko squeaked and his her face as she burned deep red "partner!!"

She hugged her again. "Partner! Do um, do you want some of my lunch?" she asked

Fumiko bit her lip "sure.. If ya wanna share. I'd offer mine but it ain't that exciting. Ma sucks at cooking. "

"That's okay! I don't mind!" she pffered her some of her box

Fumiko nervously took some of the elegant box, leaning over to take a bite . It was pretty spicy.

Grace cautiously tried some of Fumiko's. "Do you like it?" she aksed

Fumiko kept nibbling at her lunch, grinning. She clearly loved it. She took a whole piece of meat and swallowed it almost whole. "Yes!!!!"

The woman had somehow managed to ruin even rice. The bite Grace took was mushy and stiff...at the same time, and the bit of hotdog tasted hardly cooked. Above all iT was plain

Grace politely finished the first bite, turning a little green. "I'll ask mom to pack a lunch for you too then," she said with a smile

Fumiko's eyes widened "woah! No way! You don't haveta do that for me! I couldn't impose!" She stammered

"I'm sure my mom wouldn't mind!" she said. "but she might get into a villan fight with your mom," she giggled

"Villain fight?" She blinked "wha?"

She covered her mouth with her hand, giggling. "my mom is a supervillain"

"Ya kidding ! For real? She is?" She bit at her nails "woah... Yeah, she may get into a scuffle with my ma. Warning. My ma coulda kicked half of Osaka's ass"

Grace giggled. "They sound like a perfect match then."

She grinned "fight a' the century. It's a deal, your ma can make my lunches, and mine can get inta a fight"

"That'll be great!"

She grinned, and pat her on the back "today's the best day ever in this stupid town"

She smiled. "I'm glad you moved!"

She bit her lip "me too. No regrets breaking that twerps nose!"

"You broke somebody's nose? gosh!"

She flushed "he called my daddy the worst player on the ' tigers. Said they lost th' series because of 'im" she snarled "so I busted his face. Nobody talks about my dad like that! But ah,'cause of that and my pa losing his spot on the team..." She gestured "here we are"

She nodded listening. "gosh, im sorry about what he said! but... Im glad you're here."

Fumiko grinned "not as sorry as he was" she winked, kicking her feet "I'm glad too. I mean. I was pissed at first an' all that but.. Now that I met ya? I'm happy all of a sudden. Like.. So damn happy"

Grace nodded, hair bobbing around her head. "me too! like, the happiest ive been since I started school!"

Her new friend leaned on her "ya? For real? Ya ain't had a better day?"

She shook her head. "Nu uh!"

She grinned and looked up towards the sky "then I guess.... We're gonna be happy together eh?" She smiled , eyes tracing a plane with a strangely nervous expression .

She smiled at her and nodded. "we definitely are!"

Her eyes flicked back down , to look grace in the eyes "I think as long as I got ya, partner. Everything is gonna be okay"

Grace smiled softly, not knowing why, but wanting to cry. "Everything will be okay," she repeated

Fumiko smiled widely at her "damn right!" She paused "shoot!!! " she looked at her cellular phone

She squeaked and jolted. 'what is it?"

She held up her phone, the timer she set to gauge the length of their lunch had never started. And it was 15 minutes past the start of class

She covered her mouth. "Oh no, we're late!"

She nodded, and hesitated "wanna skip!?" She grinned

"S-skip?" she asked, eyes wide

She nodded "like...leave for the day. And come back tomorrow!"

"Won't we get in trouble?"

She pursed her lips "maybe a bit..."

She bit her lip. "What do you wanna do with the day?"

She leaned back, feet waving in the air "go to the park "

Grace thought about it. Her parents wouldn't be too mad at her. "I wanna go!"

Fumiko leapt up "we can go on the swings an' stuff" she offered her hand

Grace took her hand and stood. "That sounds like fun!"

She squeezed it, and dragged her towards the doorway "damn right!!!"

An hour later, the girls were running around the metal equipment of the town park , letting off steam. Fumiko kept trying to show off, climbing and doing little tricks

Grace giggled and clapped, egging her on the whole time.

Fumiko hung from some bars, dangling upside down in front of grace, swaying in the breeze as the sun shone down on her. "Told ya this would be fun"

Grace grinned and poked her nose. "You were right!"

she leaned forward, and snapped her teeth near her finger, grinning even as her face turned red, blood rushing "school can just be so boring"

She squeaked and giggled. "Its not toooo bad but this is more fun."

Fumiko dropped, flipping to land on her feet "I just think most teachers are, like, corrupt and mean" she bit her lip "but this is way fun"

She nodded. "Will you push me on the swing?" she asked

Fumiko flushed and nodded "yeah, I'd love ta! Take a seat!@

She hopped up and sat down on the wing, grinning. "yay!"

Fumiko stood behind her, small hands resting on Grace's back, warmth radiating into her from the girls palms

She made a happy noise, pumping her legs as well starting to swing.

Fumiko gave her a gentle push, smiling softly "there we go. You like the swings too huh?"

She nodded happily. "It feels like flying!"

Fumiko grinned "like you're lighter than air..." She pushed her again "and no matter what, you soar, come back to the same place, and go higher each time... It's a cycle."

She smiled her hair flying out behind her. "you want me to push you next?"

"I.. I would love that" she pushed her again , cheeks flushed "I wanna feel like I'm flyin... It feels free"

She smiled. "yeah? you like to feel like that too?"

She nodded eagerly "I love it!! I wanna get a bike someday..

"We should get bikes!" she exclaimed happily

Fumiko grinned and laughed loudly "heck yeah! Bikes ! We can like, be bikers for justice or somethin' "

She gasped. "oh gosh! like super heroes!"

"Like kamen rider!"

She nodded "JUST like Kamen Rider!!!"

"I wana do it! it'll be the best!"

She pushed her a bit higher "feeling the wind on your face... The road rushing before you. I can picture it so well.. Like I've lived it "

"i know what you mean!" she said with a grin. "And the rumble of the engine!"

She grinned wider "the weight of someone's arms clasping around you, and the whip of hair as the wind blows it back. "

Grace felt herself flushing. "It feels great!"

Fumiko bit her lips "one of the best sensations in the world. I think... I don't really know

"yeah, I mean Ive never been on one not really..."

"Neither have I.." She murmured "but I know what it feels like.."

She nodded, slowing the sing down so she could get off of it.

Fumiko eased her to a stop, and rubbed her neck "have fun?"

she nodded happily ad gave her a hug. "Do you want to go now?"

She nuzzles her "yes please " she grinned "I'd like that.."

She smiled and patted the seat. 'Go ahead!"

Fumiko smoothed her skirt out, and sat on the seat, her young body balanced on the strip of rubber "okay.. Ready!"

She put her hands on he back gently and started to push her.

Fumiko's legs gently pumped, swinging her body to propel herself forward, her breath short, and hesitant

Grace pushed her happily again and again, smiling just watching her.

Fumiko began to go higher, making a soft, happy sound, her ponytail flying behind her "woah.. "

"Is it nice?" he asked with agrin

She nodded "I feel like I'm flying.." She giggled "like I'm not constrained by my body any longer..."

"sounds amazing!"

She grinned, and tried to go higher, "it's like in one of my dreams.."

"What are your dreams like?'

She swung back, her feet scuffing the ground "great an' varied.. An' vivid. Where I have no.. Solid form. Or I'm on a bike, fulla bravado ... Or I'm in the fire. Watchin' as war tears apart a nation..or.. Or I'm in love, feelin' the pangs as the world rushes around me.."

Grace shivered, feeling something moved within her. It spoke to her. "Wow..."

Fumiko scuffed her feet again "yeah. They're vivid.. And I don't always remember them.. But they make me so happy...or so sad"

"I have dreams like that too sometimes...."

"Y-you do? Really?" She bit her lip, the sky growing red above them

"Yeah," she nooded. "like the bike one, or... or feling like im in love."

Fumiko flushed deeply "yeah. Fallin' in love... You.. Got some similar

Dreams dontcha ?"

She bluhed and bit her lip. "I guess so...."

Fumiko swung herself higher, the chains groaning in protest "you dream of falling in love?"

"All the time.... with different people. BUt its always the same person..."

Fumiko grew pale, taking soft breaths as she swung higher "that's.. That's the same as my dream.."

Grace's breath caught in her throat. "really?"

She nodded, "y-yeah" and silently leapt from the swing.. When it was at its full height

Grace squeaked in surprise, and watched her as she leapt.

She flew through he air, hair fluttering, nearly suspended in slow motion in Graces vision.

The fading light framed her in orange and red, as she fell to the ground. Landing with a blast of sand on her feet

Grace grined and clapped as she landed on her feet. "Oh gosh! you're so cool!"

She grinned widely, posing on the sand "ain't I?" She beamed "I'm so cool"

She gave her a thumbs up.

Fumiko beamed , and dusted herself off "you have the same kind of dream , about many being one, right?"

She nodded slowly. "uhuh."

She bit her lip "what's he.. Or she.. Or whatever like?"

She blushed. "Um, well.... tone of them' his bikr girl....'

Fumiko flushed , and flicked her eyes away, leaning on the metal poles of the jungle gym "b-biker huh? Heck. That's.. That's cool"

he nodded. "Uhuh... she's really pretty and cool..."

Fumiko had a soft smile on her lips, "I.. I bet she was real cool. Heh, an' pretty... I dream of a singer. She's.. Kind an beautiful. An' has the most pretty voice. She made me.. In th' dream... Wanna settle down, just a lil'l

She bushed. "yeah? I...um...." how could she say that had been part of her dream?

Fumiko leaned back, looking at the fading light of day "yeah... I remember ... Seein' her die...." She murmured "an' feelin' alone.."

Grace grabbed her hand. "You did?"

She squeezed her hand, nodding "I dreamt about it, yeah. It was.. Sad"

She bit her lip. "In my dream... I... I died...."

Fumiko blinked, and took her hand "no! Y-you died?" Her voice choked up "I,. I..." A word faltered in her lips "I would... Pr... D-damn.. That's... Awful"

She bit her lip. "My dreams have dying in them a lot... there's a man in a mask..."

Fumiko jolted again "s-same... " she murmured "mine have ah... A photographer... And lots of fire ..."

grace covered her mouth, tears in her eyes. "Its... its the same dream.....'

Fumiko was looking down, trying poorly to disguise the tears in her own eyes "the same dream.." She repeated

Grace looked at her, still teary eyed. "why do you think...."

Fumiko rubbed her eyes, trying to clear them. Her breath was heavy "I don't understand.. How can two people have th' same damn dream?"

"I d-donno..." she bit her lip"My dad... sometimes talks about reincarnation...."

Fumiko hesitated, a smile formed on her lips, under the broken bend of her nose "reincarnation..?"

She bit her lip and nodded. "people having more than one life..."

Fumiko slid down the gym, and settled in the sand, looking up at her with tear streaked eyes "would you... Remember the lives ?"

"Maybe....in dreams sometimes...."

"Like ..." She hesitantly said

"like our dreams?" he squeaked. it sounded crazy, but...

She nodded, eyes wide "it's impossible...@

"I don't kno.. maybe we should ask my dad....."

Fumiko smiled nervously at her "sure! Heh sounds good.." She paused "can. Ya know. We watch the sun go down a bit first? Togetha?" She gestured to the swings

Grace blushed and smiled. "I'd love to!"

The girl walked to the swings, and sat in one, her heart racing. She gestured to the free seat beside her

Grace sat down next to her, and took her hand again.

They held hands, swinging slightly in the breeZe. The sky before them was a brilliant pink and orange, the top of the sun cresting the skyscrapers in the distance. The girl was silent as they watched, but her fingers held tight to Grace's, warm. Almost possessive .

Grace didn't mind at all. She was glad to be sitting there with her. It felt right. Nostalgic.

Fumiko Inoue leaned towards her, biting her lip. Her eyes wandered from the sunset, to the shape of Grace's gentle face, causing her to blush .

Grace looked over at her with a soft, shy smile.

The scarred and rough girl had an almost sweet appearance in the soft light of sunset, her eyes bright, looking right at hers "you do.. Look very familiar" she whispered

She bit her lip and looked over at her in the sunset. "I do?"

The girl was fairly tall and narrow, her body yet to fill out with age , her nose was bent , clearly from a fight, and her lip had a scar running down it, marring her cute, bright eyed face, amber light reflected off her mirror like eyes.: she smiled , lopsided, and rubbed her neck "ya do.. Yeah" she had some in common with the biker woman from her dream.. And the others even.

"You.... you look familiar too...."

She smiled weakly "somehow I'm unsurprised eh?" She bit her lip , and looked back at the sky "this is the weirdest day of my life..."

"Y-yeah.. of mine too. But its not,,... bad?"

"It.. Is good" she said "real damn good" she smiled at the sky "I feel.. Like maybe a missin' piece of me is.. Back.."

Grace squeezed her. "Gosh....."

She flushed "glad ... To meetcha, Grace.."

"glad to meet you too, Fumiko..."

She smiled at her, the two girls swaying in the breeze, framed by the setting sun. Together, cut off from the world for one little moment...

0000900000000000

Eventually Fumiko grew embarrassed and jumped up.. The girls had to hurry, after all.. School had been out and Grace's father was probably in a panic by now...

Grace hoped that when they got there, her dad would still like fumiko stay for dinner.

They hurried, and soon came to Grace's apartment building. The sounds of her worried father and consoling mother radiating from inside .

Fumiko shifted from foot to foot, making a 'tch' sound with her teeth

She bit her lip and knocked on the door timidly.

The door swung open, and she became aware of two things...

One. Her fathers relieved sigh, and two, the strong arms yanking her into a worried hug "Gracie!!"

Her mom stood with her hands on her hips "At least, the princess returns," she said, with a quirked frown.

Grace hugged her father tightly. "hi daddy!"

Donovan pat her head "where have you been?? Your teachers said you never came back from lunch! You had us worried sick! Heck... You're okay right? You're fine?"

Fumiko blinked at the two, eyes tracing up them with a cool stare. Lips tight "she's fine. Ain't like she banged herself up or nothin'."

Grace bit her lip. "I'm fine! I um, I met a new frined and we um... we went to the park."

Donovan looked over at Fumiko, his dark eyes wide and slightly suspicious "in the middle of a school day?"

Fumiko waved her hand, with another 'tch'. "I had some food poisonin', and your daughter is the only person I know 'round here. So I asked her ta take me home. But I got better on th' way. So we hit th' park"

Grace nodded, agreeing with Fumiko's story.

Donovan looked at his wife, eyebrow raised "I... See. Stomach bug? Are you a classmate of Gracie's?"

"Inoue Fumiko" she drawled "new student from Osaka. And Grace's best friend"

Grace nodded seriously. "That's right."

her mother raised her eyebrow and returned Donovan's look. "hmmm"

Donovan sighed "I.. See. Thank you for taking our daughter home, Inoue-San. I must admit in a bit worried about the flagrant disregard for schooling..."

Fumiko grinned "a lotta people say that ta me"

Grace bit her lip. "Im sorry, dad, it won't happen again... t was important...'

Fumiko nodded seriously "it was of cosmic importance , sir" she bowed respectfully "may I come in?"

Donovan bit his lip "haha, oh? Cosmic huh?"

Grace nodded. "Yeah, it totally is!"

Nate raised a eyebrow at his husband.

Donovan looked back at Nate, and shrugged "I don't see why we can't allow a friend of Grace's to stay a little while...."

Fumiko strolled in, grinning "thanks" she said, holding Grace's hand again

"Can she stay for dinner?" she asked. S"e'll call her parents!"

Donovan chuckled "ah, well. Yes, but if she does, I'll have to come up with some kind of punishment for class skipping.. No dessert? For a week? Maybe?"

Grace pouted but... it was worth it She nodded her head sadly.

"Oh good then!" Donovan clasped his hands together "then ah, come in.. Please . I'll make sure we have enough  food.. For dinner"

Fumiko pouted, making a slight face "I don't see why she should be punished,,,. It was all me anyway"

Nina smirked and shrugged. "Heroes always have to punish villains," she winked at Grace. Her mother had a history of sneaking her desserts anyway

Grace bit her lip and came in.

Fumiko stuck out her tongue, and nervously tried to get a hold of Grace's hand

Donovan put his arm around Nina "she's not a villain! She's just lost her way, Nina"

Nina grinned widely "we'll pull her to the dark side yet" she said

Grace took Fumiko's had gently and whispered, "sorry if they're really weird."

Donovan stiffened "never! You know better than anyone that My princess is a hero, through and through!"

Fumiko chuckled and whispered back "well ... They seem fun" she grinned "but.. I just feel bad 'bout gettin' ya in trouble"

Grace shook her head. "Its worth it," she whispered

Nina grinned. "We shall see, prince, we shall see."

He poked her nose, eyes fierce "mmmhmmm we shall, villainess, we shall see"

Fumiko squeezed her hand "hope I didn't make a bad impression"

'I don't think so?" she whispered. "guess we'll find out..."

Nina smiled and whirled around. "So Grace, tell us about your friend!"

Donovan nodded with a beaming , bright toothed smile "yes! Please do! Inoue correct? From Osaka?"

"Yeah" she spoke up, lips curling into a smile "daughter of Inoue Kenji, baseball player. "

Grace nodded. "Yeah! they just moved!" she didn't tel her parents why

Nina cocked her head. "Oh? Ive seen him on television."

Fumiko grinned "good things I hope. Heh. He was the absolute best player on th' damn team! I've seen you guys on tv too"

Donovan rubbed his neck "I don't follow baseball! But I'm sure he is! Hah, and you have? When?"

Grace bit her lip, sitting down on the couch with Fumiko. "She watches the memorial/."

"Every year!" She said quickly in reply, sitting close to Grace, a bit.. Very close.

Donovan blinked "you do?" He asked, leaning on Nina "so you saw my little speech ?"

Grace put her arm around her, and she nodded. "She did!"

Fumiko flushed "yeah. I thought it was real good. Made me cry.."

Donovan chuckled softly "well... I wouldn't  want to make you cry but I'll take that as a compliment to

My oration"  he pat the chair for Nina to sit with him

Nina smoothly sat down- right in Donovan's lap;

Grace nodded. "Your oration is great daddy...."

Donovan flushed deeply "Nina! The children!!" He squirmed under her, and coughed "ahh... Thank you honey.. " he smiled

"I think it was beautiful" the other girl began to gush "and.. An the hospital, an' the way you talked about Faith and Chouko ... It broke my heart but I can't stop watchin'' "

Grace nodded along, squeezing her hand.

Nina raised her eyebrow, arm around her husband. "Arent you a little young for that kind of news?"

Fumiko nodded "my pa says the same kinda stuff. But I don't care. It's... Important to me" her eyes flicked down to the ground

"Important hmm?" Donovan smiled sadly" ah.. Did your family lose someone in the disaster?"

Grace bit her lip and ooked at Fumiko. Was now a good time to bring it up?

Fumiko wasn't much of a help with this, she was fumbling with her fingers, looking almost angry with her inability to properly explain herself .

Donovan rubbed his neck"if so I'm terribly sorry, My dear. It was... A tragedy"

"daddy, you know how I told you about the dreams I have sometimes...?"

Donovan bit his lip and nodded "how could I forget, Gracie..."

Fumiko spoke up, her voice loud and clear as she added "I have the exact same dreams. From the other point of view"

Nina looked between all involved with a raised eyebrow.

Grace nodded. "Its weird! she does!"

Donovan turned pale, arm going around his wife, his dark eyes flicking between them "you... Have the same dreams as my daughter?"

"Ah yeah. I do. Weird eh?"

Grace squeezed her. "She dreams about being the biker lady...."

Fumiko flushed and nuzzled against her "Kyoko" she murmured "and.. Violet. And I dream about the girls in that memorial special. And... And more. "

Donovan squeezed his wife "ah... Oh dear.." He looked between them "Kyoko ? And Chouko? You dream of being.. Them? "

Grace nodded and squeezed her. "We talked about it a lot...." she bit her lip, hearing the names

Donovan squeezed Ninas hand "did you know they were the same person?" His voice was tight

"I.. Did. All the people I dream about feel the same.. Like its the same people in different bodies"

Grace nodded. "That's what I asked...."

Nina was quiet, chewing on her nails.

Fumiko smiled nervously "and.. Grace dreams of Faith and Violet.. And others. Which means,, these really are the same dreams... Ya know?"

Donovan nodded slowly "it would certainly seem so... Yeah.."

"What do you think it means, dad?" Grace asked in a soft voice.

"I... Well.." He tugged his collar "I don't want to leap to any conclusions but..."

Fumiko whined, kicking her feet "come on old man! Out with it!! I'm dyin in suspense here!!"

Nina bit her lip and gave Donovan a look. Not quite sure what was going on.

Grace fidgeted too. "Yeah...."

Donovan nuzzled his wife, chuckling nervously "oh dear. Well. It may have something to do with .. Reincarnation or a similar .. Background? Or it could mean something else entirely .."

Grace bit her lip and looked at Fumiko. "I thought maybe... yeah....

Fumiko nodded "I feel an intense connection to ya daughter!" She barked

Donovan looked startled for a moment "... Oh my... Is his true?"

Grace turned bright red, but grabbed fumiko's hand.

She nodded eagerly.

Nate's eyebrows shot up. "uuh."

Donovan flushed and leaned on Nate "I have a feeling..." He mumured. "Not bad. But.." He smiled slightly "certainly strange...you two seem.. Close. Already"

Fumiko nodded "I met her today, but I feel like I knew her my whole life, ya know?" Her fingers squeezed Grace's

Grace nodded. "Its like it was destiny," she said quietly.

Nina whispered to Donovan. "Donny......"

"Y..yeah Nina?" He whispered back

Fumiko nodded with a wide grin "Yesss!!! Exactly! "

"Is all this... kosher? I know kids will be kids...." she whipered

Grace clung to her friend and have her a smile

Donovan rubbed his neck "hon.. It's.. I mean. I'm going to advise them to take it slow.. It's hard to explain..." His eyes flicked to Fumiko, recognizing the similarities to the girl he once knew...

Fumiko clung back, looking increasingly nervous as she tried to smile back

Nina bit her lip "as long as its under control," she said quietly

Grace chewed on her nails. "is everything okay?"

"I think they're ... Excited" he pet Ninas hand "but I.. Have the feeling it should be fine..."

Fumiko whispered back at her "they're goin' to kick me out.. Or ban me from hangin' out..."

Grace shook her head. "They better not...."

Nina smiled. "well, you kids sure seem very taken with each other."

Fumiko spoke up "I.. Yes! We're best friends... I.. I'm gonna protect her and make sure she's happy! I promise! No need ta worry ma'am!"

Grace nodded and clung to her. "and Im gonna do the same for Fumiko! we're partnerts!"

Nina raised her eyebrows but smiled. "good for you two."

"Partners" Fumiko said seriously "you won't regret letting me hang out with her! Promise!"

Donovan chuckled softly "I wasn't going to bar anyone from hanging out you know.. Just no more slippin class huh?"

Grace nodded. "Its a one time thing!"

Nina nodded "Good!"

"Yeah ah..I'm sorry 'bout that... I just.. I'm not really liked or nothin' in school. So I wanted to get some time.. Away. My fault"

Donovan smiled "I understand just.. Educations important for you both. "

Grace nodded and squeezed her hand. "We'll be good, we promise!"

Fumiko grimaced, but nodded "yea.. Alright"

Donovan stood, hands clapping together "then let's eat and get to know eachother!!!"

Grace nodded eagerly. "lets!"

Soon the group had coalesced into a pleasant conversation. They had Fumiko talk about herself.. Her family. What she thought of the town.. Donovan asked about how they met and their day, and shared amusing, embarassing stories from Grace's life

Grace giggled and blushed at the latest one. "Daaad, noooo!"

Her dad grinned and winked at her, happy to keep going "but why not! You were adorable!"

Fumiko, for her part was stifling laughter

She stuck her togue out. "Its embaressing!"

He shook his head and smiled "but a true hero can survive an old adventure story!" He teased

She covered her face, glowing with embaresment

Nina laughed. "You just have to take it, kiddo."

He chuckled "I'll lay off though. I want to save a few surprises for later!"

Fumiko wiggled her feet under the table "ya guys are pretty close huh?"

Grace scooted closer to her.

Nina chuckled. "I uppose we are Wouldn't you agree, handsome?"

Fumiko not so stealthily did so as well, searching out her hand.

"We certainly are!" Donovan laughed "a strange one too, as some people say! You haven't even met Gracie's grandpa"

"oh noo, ot grandpa!" she giggled. "He's a goofball."

Nina grins. "he... ertainly is."

"What's he like?" Fumiko asked, rubbing her knee with one hand

"Boisterous. Kind. Doesn't know what kinds of gifts are okay for

Children. Over enthusiastic about most things..."

"He gave me a boat!" he declared happily

Nina chuckled. oh god, the boat."

Donovan rubbed his neck "the Graceful Swan" he murmured "we have it out to dock in the harbor. But it's been sitting there. Forever."

"You got a boat, Faith-chan? " Fumiko asked, her eyes wide, the endearment filled name spilling from her lips, unnoticed

Grace nodded. "I do! You gotta see it!"

Nina cocked her head. "Um....." 'faith'? he mttered at Donovam

Donovan smiled weakly at his wife with a roll of his shoulders "I .. Don't know" he muttered back

"I'd love ta!!!" The young girl chirped "that sounds fun!" Neither girl seemed to notice the slip

"Please please! we'll go out over the weekend! grandpa can sail it!"

Fumiko grabbed her into a hug "YES PLEASE!!!"

Grace grabbed her excitedly. "yay!!"

They embraced at the table, before Donovan spoke up "did you say Faith?"

Grace cocked her head. "huh?"

He cleared his throat "a moment ago?" He smiled awkwardly "never mind."

Grace looked at Fumiko.

Fumiko had turned red as a tomato "I... I didn't I mean.. I didn't mean ta???"

Grace bluhed and giggled "gosh you did say it juh? I didn't notice!"

Fumiko hid her face, her narrow body shaking with embarassed giggles "haha.. Heh. I'm sorry..."

"nooo, its okay!"

Nina, for her part, just looked baffled.

Donovan rubbed her back "sorry hon" he murmured

"Hehe... Well. O-okay. But still. Wanna see the boat.. grace-chan"

"feel like i'm missing something," nina said in a low voice

"we totally will!" grace said happily

"Nina...?" He whispered "can I talk to you in private? I .. Well. I suppose I should tell you in more detail about my school experience..."

"Is it rocky on the ocean? Do you ever fall off? Can ya dive into the trenches?

The two pairs split, the young girls going off to talk about boats and the ocean, while Donovan talked to Nina. He explained to her, carefully and seriously, the paranormal disaster which killed so many at Monarch Academy. The dreams and the fruits of Faiths research before she died.

Nina took it as well as she could, biting her lips. "So, what you're saying is..."

"Reincarnation isn't just... A belief for me. I've seen it. And .. Well" he rubbed his neck "the way Gracie and this girl act... I have a feeling ..."

"You think the two of them....? like for serious?"

Donovan had a seriousness in his eyes that was seldom there, "I believe so... I get a similar feeling from them. And miss Inoue...."

SHe pet his hair. "And you really belive this, honey?"

He nuzzled her hand "I know it sounds crazy dear.. But if you saw what I've seen.." He shuddered, "you'd believe too.@

She bit her lip. "If its what you belive, Donovan, than I believe you."

He smiled awkwardly at her , "good. Heh. Thanks hon. You're.. You're just the best"

Nina embraced him eagerly and have him a squeeze. "You too, hon."

He turned red, and pinched her butt "anyone else would think I was a nutter" he chuckled pleasantly

He pet his face and smiled. "Nah, you don't think Im one, right?"

He laughed "only in the best of ways 'dark queen'" he winked

"My prince," she chuckled.

He nuzzled his nose against hers, beaming "let's go make sure they don't get into trouble huh?"

"You don't think we'll come back and they have their hands down their pants?" she teased

He turned bright red "NO! No way! They're too young!! THEYRE TOO YOUNG!!" He turned, grabbing her hand and ran out to stop any illicit activity .

Of course there was none to find, instead, Fumiko was telling a tall tale about her heroics in Osaka , eagerly gesturing and Posing as she spoke

Grace was beaming happily, clapping along and looking amazed.

It was a cute scene, and soon the night continued. Fumiko, though a bit rough and foul mouthed at times, proved to be a sweet, eager girl. They got to know one another. Donovan and Nina spent time getting to know her as well, and the night solidified their friendship .

Time passed, Fumiko and Grace becoming the best of friends , growing closer and closer. They kept their word, mostly attending class save for the odd skip day or two.

Fumiko treated Grace like both a partner in crime , and a princess, paying attention to her words and doing what she could go make her happy.

They graduated elementary school, after a few years of hard work, and found their way into the early years of continued education.

Fumiko didn't make many friends in school. She was confrontational , scared women and made boys angry.    But she had Grace,-'d that was all she really needed

Grace made friends, and had constant attention- but through it all, Fumiko w the one she needed and the one she paid attention to. Not a day went by that they didn't spend together IT was clear she was the light of Grace's life.

And it was clear that Grace was the light in hers. She tried to protect her, keep her safe from the few people who decided they had a problem with Grace, or targeted her because of a beef with Fumiko. She gained a reputation around school, as kind of a punk, and owned it. She eventually joined the Kendo team, to keep herself out of too much trouble . But that wasnt to say there wasn't the occasional snag. Such as right now, Fumiko standing before a small group of older teens, fists clenched around her practice sword , standing protectively before grace, who sported a small scratch on her cheek from a rough touch.

Grace bit her lip, reaching up to touch the scratch on her cheek.

She had been shoved, cutting her cheek on the side of the pavement as she went down. Some punk claimed that she needed to be taught a lesson, learn how to choose better friends.

Fumiko was enraged , lips in a cold sneer "I'm going to teach each of you fuckers a lesson ya ain't gonna forget"

Grace sniffled slightly, gathering herself. She wasn't sure that she wanted Fumiko fighting utl..

The boy had his hair dyed bright yellow, his white jacket clearly not in line  with any nearby schools uniform codes. He grinned, hands in his pockets "whatcha gonna do? Hit me? My boys and I make sure you're sorry if you even try, little girl"

Grace frowned. "hey just leave us alone and nobody gets hut, okay?"

Fumiko held her wooden sword, lifting it menacingly "ya may wanna listen to the girl, dumbass"

The boy snorted "who says you got a say in this, Bitch?" He sneered at Grace

Grace sneered back. "I say. You don't want to mes with us." She pointed dramatically

Fumiko grinned back at her "one more chance , idiots. One more"

He lunged and swung a punch at fumiko's throat

Grace dashed forward, to put herself between them/

With a sharp upswing of her wooden blade , she knocked his hand up, and gave Grace room to jump

Between them

Grace threw herself forward- giving the other boy a harsh elbow.

With a grunt, he doubled over, bringing his head down, and directly into the sharp smack of Fumiko's blade as she swung it down.

With a crack, he hit the ground, the two girls tag teaming having paid off

Grace grimaced and stared down at him, ready to kick if she had to. "are we done yet?"

He groaned, reaching up towards them "gluh... F-fine...." He whimpered "fine. Hang out with the loser, babe"

Fumiko sneered "don't call her babe. What's your problem anyway?"

Grace swaggered back to Fumiko with a smile. "i will, thank you."

"because she should hang with.. Cooler dudes than the psycho lesbian ."

Fumiko out her arm around her with a grin "like ya? Hell no. Me an' her are fucking tight"

Grace flipped him off, and stayed near Grace. "We totallyare."

Fumiko looped her arm around Grace, like a boyfriend would... They weren't dating ... "Damn right. So if ya wanna get a date with Gracie? You're outta luck" she smirked

The boy looked defeated and crawled to his feet "assholes"

He spat

Grace blushed a bit  but nodded. "Like I'd dadte a guy like that?" she muttered

He turned and ran away , flipping them off

"You deserve way better than some two bit punkass like that" she snorted "you got taste"

She smiled embaresed. "Aw, thanks, miko-chan."

She grinned at her, her cheeks red, flushing around the pale white of the scar across her mouth "I mean it, Gracie-chan" she pat her back, and slowly moved her arm away "sorry.."

She bit her lip, deflating a little as her arm moved. "Why sorry?"

With her hands now free, Fumiko was digging in her pockets , pulling out a small pocket handkerchief, a kitten dressed in a schoolgirl outfit embroidered on its blue surface. She fussed, pouring a bit of water on Y from a bottle in her bag.

She gently wiped the few specks of blood from Grace's face "because I got ya hurt? And. You know. Pretendin' like I was your girlfriend ..."

Grace blushed, leaning into her hand. "How come you um, did that?" she asked

Fumiko cleaned the wound with the handkerchief , staining it in the process "can.. Can I be fuckin' honest?" She said in a low voice

Grace nodded gently as she let her clean it. "Of course youcan..."

She pulled the handkerchief away as she finished and took a breath, eyes down casting nervously "because I wish I could be, I guess. And it was gettin' under my skin that shits like that try askin' ya..."

Grace trembled, looking up at her, as it clicked in her mind At first she hardly regested what she said. And when she did....." You... you do?"

Fumiko's dark eyes flicked up to meet hers, as she rubbed her nose anxiously "I... You're my best friend Gracie-chan... An' I.. You've been the nicest ta me since I arrived here... And. And I like ya. A lot.. More than like..." She murmured "I think about ya all the time..."

Grace seemed stunned, blushed and amazed. "you do? really?"

Fumiko was gushing now, words spilling out her lips, in anxious waves "I can't stop thinkin' about ya. And I think.. I wanna be with you. With ya like. As a girlfriend. Not just a friend. R-romantically"

Grace's lower lip trembled as she looked p at her listening to the words spill out. She couldn't bear to interypt her yet, and could;t find the words if she wanted to.

She eventually stopped "w-will.. Will you... Go? Out with me?" She stammered, red faced

Grace, shaking and red had to take a long, deep breath before she grabbed Fumiko in a hug. "I thought you'd never ask!"

Fumiko gasped softly, hugging her in return, a stunned look on her face "you.. You did? R-really?"

SHe held her tightly, nodding against her chest. "I did!! I... I wanted.."

Fumiko pulled her close, petting her hair "I.. I wanted it too. I just didn't want ya.. To not wanna be my friend.."

Grace nuzzled against her, her eyes closed. "I would never stop being our frined. but... I want to be.... your girlfriend too."

Fumiko kissed her cheek , like she had when they met "I.. I love ya. And I wanna be the best girlfriend I can be"

Grace squealed with delight and pleased her cheek into her. "I know you will be!"

She brushed her lips over her cheek, hesitantly "you got a lotta faith Ina punk like me"

She looked p at her with a smile. "I do! I have so much faith in you!"

Fumiko looked down at her, beaming "and I do with you... heh. " she bit her lip "I've been savin' money from.. Stuff..."

Her mouth dropped open gently. "Saving money? for what?"

She bit her lip "for ya... I think we should go on a date.. A big one"

"Miko-chan, I'd love to!"

She flushed "but I dunno where ta go..." Her face betrayed her. She clearly has an idea

"we should go..." she bit her lip thinking.

"Tokyo" she whispered softly

"Tokyo!" she whispered back "you knew what I was going to say"

She smiled shyly "I've always.. Wanted... To go to Tokyo" she said , the words somehow evocative to Grace.. Familiar

Grace shivered and hgged her. "Me too. With... with youo"

She hugged her and nodded "together. Gonna go to Tokyo together" she smiled "hit the shops.. See the tower..."

She felt ears sting at the edges of her eyes. "yes! ye I want to!"

"we can get lunch too."

Fumiko was crying, wet tears speckling the back of her shirt "lunch. Yeah. And.. See a movie maybe. People watch.."

Grace shook in her arms and let out a little sob. "We'll stay all day."

Fumiko sniffled, hugging her tighter "if we were older, I'd .. I'd say we should get a hotel an' stay the weekend but..."

She petted her hair. "Do you think we could?"

"a-anyway?"

She bit her lip "i.. Might be able to swing it! My dad won't mind..."

"I bet I can get my parents to agree....."

"If they do.. Can we stay the weekend together?": she gushed

"Yes! yes I want to! please!"

She grinned lopsidedly "I'm goin' to make sure it's the most special frickin' weekend ever!0

"It will be! it'll be the best weekend ever!"

She kissed her nose "I.. I'll see f I can get a bit more cash" she grinned "for a deposit"

Grace shook her head. "I'll pay for the hotel, okay?"

Fumiko blinked "you? Why?" She was flushed red "I mean, ya can if ya want but..0

She bit her lip. "well, I mean, if you don't mind?" she said. "i want to help make it a nice date tooo./"

She smiled at her "I'm okay with it..if ya are. We can work together to

Make it perfect "

"We'll make it perfect together," she said with a grin. she whispered in here ear. "you can buy me dinner."

She shivered, turning red "gladly" she beamed wider

she smiled happily and leaned into her chest. "Thank you, ko-ko!"

Fumiko gasped softly, under her breath, her fingers tight around her , pulling her closer, even as she  responded "anythin' for you, F-faith-chan" it was almost automatic. A feeling that it was the right thing to say...

Tears stung her eyes, as she leaned up, and presed a kis to her lips.

They embraced in the dusty parking lot, lips locked and arms entangled, melting into a kiss which seemed to be years and years in the making. Warm tears brushed their cheeks , as they pressed to one another, lost in the long moment

Grace's eyes stung and she kissed her eagerly. It had all the passion of a first kiss, and more.

Fumiko kissed her , sucking at her lips, and letting her fingers wander her back, petting her.

Somehow, the kiss felt like more. Like a hometown. Something familiar, but obscured by time. Something warm and comforting, no matter what changes may have occurred while they were gone.

She clung to her for a long time, love, and the feeling of the kiss washing over her.

They kissed, deep in love, before it was broken, the two standing together, intertwined by the arms "oh.. Oh wow..."

She squeezed her. "Wow is right..."

Fumiko grinned at her "i.. I feel... Like I waited my whole life for that"

She smild, trembling with elation. "me too."

Fumiko gripped her hands "you ah, called me ko-ko...."

She blushed. "Is that okay?"

"it... just seemed right...."

Fumiko brushed her face with her fingertips "it made me happy for.. Whatever reason.. It felt right to.. To say what I said too.."

She leaned her head on her chest. "It sounded right to hear it."

She pet her hair "Gracie-chan?"

She looked up at her happily. "yeah?"

She smiled shyly "remember when we met?"

Grace nodded. "I remember."

"And we had  those dreams?"

She nodded "i couldn't forget."

She nuzzled against her "and I felt like .. Connected ta one of the .. Reaccurin' people.. And you.. To the other?"

She nodded, nuzzling her. "we both felt that connection..."

She nuzzled her back , taking deep breaths "and they were always... Together"

"In love...."

She nodded, swallowing "yeah." She smiled shyly "and ah. I think it's pretty clear I care about ya... A lot"

She nodded gently. "I care about you too...."

She bit her lip "I sometimes feel like I was.. Those people. The ones I dream of.."

Grace felt her heart beating heavily in her chest. "you do?"

She nodded , leaning close to her "yeah..it's like in dreaming of what we did yesterday, you know?"

She nodded slowly, thinking of her own dreams. "I know what you mena..."

A light drizzle began to fall on them from the cloudy sky, causing Fumiko to lean closer, and take her in her arms "while I'm dreaming, I am them.. And when I wake up... It kind of lingers a bit..."

"Like it was them who woke up from the dream instead of you..."

She shivered against her "exactly....just like that "

Grace nuzzled her. "Ive felt like that too..."

Fumiko brushed her hair as it began to grow damp from the sprinkling rain "do you think..ya dad always talked about reincarnation..."

Grace nodded slowly. She had thought about it sometimes. but she had been afraid to say.

Fumiko took a breath "I think I may be.. Them"

Grace gasped and pulled her closer. "Fumiko....."

Fumiko shivered, but pressed her body against Grace's "Grace..."

"I.... would you believe me if I said...."

"Yes!" She said without question "I.. I would believe you.. I know what ya goin' ta say.."

Grace broke into a wide smile. "i feel like we... really were those people..."

Fumiko nodded "I think so too , Gracie-chan... And I guess that would explain why...."

The rain pitter patterned on top of them, a gentle mist, dusting their skin

She shivered, not miding the rain since he was in her girlfriend's arm. "Why it feels like ive been waiting forever to find you again."

She nodded, smiling widely "yeah. Like that. Like I've been missin' you since I can remember ..."

Grace hugged her. "Same... and then I found you."

She squeezed her, tight and firm "we found eachother. Through all the bullshit an' space between us..."

HSe squeezed her. "I promised..." she said quietly. "I promised that I'd find you again."

Fumiko's rough fingers clung to her back, squeezing her tightly "you promised . I..." She bit her lip, the words flowing out "I always had faith ya would.."

SHe squeezed her. "I had faith too," she said, and then giggled slightly. "Faith."

Fumiko paused and laughed with her "that's.. That's a fuckin' coincidence huh?" She nuzzled her "my faith.."

She squeezed her. "ko-ko...."

She shivered "faith-chan..." She pet her back "I.. Feel real good. I.. I think this time we did it.."

She nodded. "i think you're totally right."

She looked her in the eyes, her hair falling into her face "I love you, Gracie-chan..."

She leaned aganst her neck. "I love you too, Fumiko..."

She nodded, running her hands through her light hair "and nobody will get between that... Not anymore@

She shook her head. "never again. We made sure of that."

She nodded, and took her hand "we did. Heh. Seems like it was a long time in the making huh?"

"It took a long time, but we'll make up for it."

She grinned "this.. This feels.. Real good. Just like everything ' is Fallin' into place..."

She nodded. "it feels like everything's going to be amazing. Even the rain." she said with a smile

She looked up at the sky, rain dripping down her face as a smile came to her scarred lips  "even the rain is beautiful when you're sharing it with the person you love."

Grace smiled. "Its so true."

She rested her head on her shoulder "heh... Gonna have a good life Gracie.."

"A wonderful one," she said. "Together."

"Together" she said, pulling her close.

The two stood in the drizzling rain for a long time, talking about their memories. The future. Eachother. They held eachother, not caring if their clothes became wet, or their hair matted down. Not as long as they had eachother.

Time passes quickly after that. All in anticipation of the great trip. Their date to Tokyo. Grace had some trouble convincing her dad, but he eventually acquiesced as long as he was able to go to the city as well. So he could be there if she needed him.... And also not to do any 'funny buisness'

Grace was embaressed about her dad coming along, but if that was what it took, she was happy.

Fumiko told her the next day, that her dad was argumentative at first , but she talked him around. She could go too.

Grace was thrilled hugging her tightly. It was going to be amazing.

One school week later, bristling with anticipation, the two girls found themselves on the high speed train into Tokyo

Grace tingled, holding her close. "We're almost there!"

Fumiko grinned, nodding "only 10 more minutes and we're there. Tokyo " she had changed into something nice before they left, a black blouse and jacket over tight pants

Grace was dressed in a cute shirt and skirt, with knee socks, and her hair done up. "Tokyo," she smiled. "We should see a movie."

She grinned, and nodded, her ponytail bobbing "hell yeah we should! No idea what's out but.."

"Doesn't matter," she said with a smile, "we can just see whatever's showing."

She smiled back "maybe it'll be an action flick. Or somethin!" She gushed "OR THE Jojo flick!!!"

She giggled. "Oh that would be great!"

Fumiko was vibrating "it would be *awesome*!!" She took her hand "I wanna take ya shopping in the nice districts too..got some cash set aside... "

Grace

's face lit up happily. "I;m so excited! you now I love shopping!"

Fumiko winked "I pay attention!" She smiled "so we'll hit the shops . Get you some stuff.. And hit the Karaoke place?"

"yes! we have to do karaoke again!" she clapped. She flushed as she realized she had said again.

Fumiko flushed as well, but simply smiled "I wanna hear your pretty voice" she murmured, nearly saying the same thing as before "when we sing a duet together "

She squeezed her hand. "That'll be great. I love singing with you."

She squeezed back "same here" she grinned "do.. Do you got a song you wanna sing?"

she blushed and leaned against her. "I was thinking maybe somewhere over the rainbow..."

Fumiko gripped her hand a little harder and nodded "that sounds perfect to me,Grace"

She squeezed her, her eyes stinging. "I thought so."

She chuckled "never even saw that movie. But that song frickin' makes me cry.." She watched the Japanese countryside speed past them in a blur.

"It makes me cry too. We should watch the movie sometime though..."

She chuckled "sure. sounds good ta me." She paused "it's good , right?"

She nodded. "its really famous..."

"It's about some little American chick right?" She shoved her hands in her pockets, grinning, whistling the tune under her breath

She nodded. "Who goes to a magic land. There's a manga about it too."

She pursed her lips, "I should pick up the manga, remind me when we're shoppin' "

"i'll remind yo!"

She laughed "hell yeah. This trip is gonna be awesome!"

She kissed her neck "thanks for comin' through on your promise.."

Grace smiled. "I'm so happy to."

She bumped her hips "hell yeah!!"

And the trip did start out amazing. They checked into the hotel, Donovan embarrassing his daughter by ambushing her in the hallway, theatrically . But he did give her some extra money for their date, to make up for it . It appeared that while he was there to keep an eye.. His wife was going to be dragging him around all night. Call his cell if they needed anything .

Grace was excited, and gave her mom a thankful thumbs up. She couldn't wait to get things started

They dropped their things off and swept out into the streets of Tokyo city. Home was fairly large but... In Tokyo they were dwarfed. So many skyscrapers , so many buildings shadowing them in neon tinted dark. People hustling and bustling so he'd that they had to hold hands to keep from losing eachother

Grace clung to her eagerly, a big smile on her face. "Wow!! Tokyo is amazing"

They passed under large video screens , advertising the latest in movies, shows, products and events, past people in bright, elaborate get ups, down streets filled with narrow , packed storefronts . It was busy, bustling. Alive.

Fumiko felt alive . "It... It really fuckin' is! Lookit all this stuff !"

Grace tingled with excitement, holding on to her arm.  "I feel super small town now

"

Fumiko snickered "me too! But geeze!" She pulled her close "like a speck in an ocean. " her eyes flicked around "there's gotta be a theater around here somewhere "

She looked around curiously. "I'm sure there is!"

They were in an area that seemed to be close to the center of the city, and while it was hard to work through the hurly burly insanity that was the signage and activity, they could in fact see a sign advertising movies nearby

Grace grinned as she saw it, pointing. "Come on, this way!"

Fumiko grinned, grabbing her hand tight and tugging her towards the movie theater "hell yeah! Heh, wonder what's playin'"

She hurried with her. "I wonder too!"

They skidded to a stop before the sign. There were three movies playing "1: Knight Of the Seven Clams: the movie: part 5: the ominous burble of deceit from the darkest corner of the abyss, 2: way back to the past: a love story, and 3: Dark Maiden: the Curse of the Holy Hills."

Grace giggled. "what do you think we should see?'

Fumiko stared at the options with an expression of puzzled confusion "buh... I... Dunno" her eyes flicked to the third one. her lips mouthed 'what the fuck'

She bit her lip looking at it. S"hould we.... ee that one? or super avoid it?"

"I... Don't ... Know. It can't possibly be about..."

"it couldn't.... could it?"

"I.. Got no idea.nobody saw anything right? So it can't be..."

"I mean I guess it could be rumors...."

".would.. It upset you?" She murmured

"I donno I mean, Im with you now, so...."

"At worst it'll just be fuckin' weird I guess" she chuckled

She nodded. "alright"

She grinned "what's the worst that can happen!!!"

0000000000

A few hours later, Fumiko was wildly gesticulating with a half eaten bag of popcorn, pelting passerby's inadvertently with kernels of the stuff and speckles of butter . Some tears were in her eyes, but mostly she just looked mad

"THEY GOT IT SO FRICKIN' WRONG!" She hissed "as if the best was the bad guy! It was CLEARLY NOT HER" she spat " and the slit mouth girl??? How was she the spirits lover in any way?? EVERYONE KNEW WHAT happened WITH her! That stupid teacher rambled about it before she kicked the bucket!! " she took a deep breath "and WHERE? Where in anyone's account , did I look like such a *nerd*"

Grace's reaction was mostly disbelieving, semi-enraged laugher. She patted Fumiko on the back. "They clearly had no idea...."

Fumiko threw her hands up, and howled "AND JT WAS A SACRED MOUNTAIN! Not a HELLMOUTH UNDER A HILL!!!!" She leaned into Grace, laughing softly "wow that was awful. They even had a fuckin' random little sister? They had no idea"

Gace squeezed her from behind, chuckling. "None at all. 'based on a true story' my butt."

Fumiko threw out the popcorn , smirking "that was a pile of rubbish. But hell. Kinda fun? With ya at least.."

"That's what matters," she said with a smile.

She smiled back "plus, I gotcha to cling ta me like a cat on a tree"

She blushed and giggled. "just because it was wrong doesn't mean some parts weren't creepy...."

She smiled , flashing her teeth "guess they were pretty creepy . They got the mirror stuff dead on. The eyes especially" she rubbed hers idly "I.. Remember what they were like. Didn't scare me as much but I was happy ta hold ya"

Grace bit her lip and nodded, nuzzling her. "Thank you. haha.... I remember what they were like too..."

She ran her fingers through her hair, melding with the crowd again "they were weird to see through.."

She nuzzled her head agaist her neck. "I bet they were...."

She nuzzled back "I kinda remember everything being both too sharp, and too fuzzy. And obscured by red lines between everyone " she kissed her neck "weird huh?"

"very weird," he said "im glad its not like that any more."

She grinned "I'm glad too" she bumped her hips " where ta next, beautiful?"

She blushed cutely and leaned on her. "well,, we could eat, or go shopping...."

She put her arm around her shoulder "let's shop a bit first. Then... Well grab some food, hit kareoke" she smiled "I wanna end tonight ... On top of the tower. " she gestured to the spire

"During sunset"

Grace's face lit up "that sounds amazing!"

She grinned "it'll be romantic. And.. I wanna make the night special so.."

"You're doing a great job"

She grinned and winked "only gonna get better" she gestured "let's hit the shops ! Akiba! Harajuku!" She pulled her close "we got train passes , so we can go anywhere"

Grace squeeled. "Trying things on in person will be so much better than buying them online!"

"For one thing , ya can get them personally fitted" she flushed "ta look even better"

She bluhed and covered her face. "Gosh! its true!"

She rubbed her back "so let's do this huh?" She led her by the hand, and soon they were rocketing under Tokyo , clicking and clacking their way to the shopping district

Fumiko held her close through the bustling bodies and flashing lights of the subway system, keeping her near until they stepped together into the bright neon lights of the crowded geek shopping district

Grace practically shook with excitement, clinging to her girlfriend.

Fumiko nuzzled her, fingers gripping her hand tightly "here we are.. Stop number one on th' shoppin' adventure "

she squeezed her fingers. "Yes! It'll be great!"

Fumiko dragged her along, grinning "anything you're looking for?"

She bit her lip. "I don't know.... maybe something cute... Like..." she gave her a sly look

Fumiko smirked, eyes flicking  around at the lights "hah, liiiike?" She purred

"Like something you'd think looked good on me?"

She bumped her hips, and walked with her past a bright store, packed with manga and magazines.... All of them incredibly lewd, a line outside of it "sounds perfect ta me" she grinned "you deserve ya look cute"

Grace blushed, taking a peek at the magazines. "Aw, you think?"

Fumiko's eyes followed them , a flush coming to her pale cheeks "ah, well yeah! Of course ya do!"

She blushed and hugged her arm. "you deserve some too! Some cute clothes!"

Fumiko faltered , blinking at her "ya think I deserve cute clothes?" She murmured

She squeezed her. "of course! Like..." she looked her over

The years were surprisingly kind to Fumiko, who retained the long tallness she had in youth, only to have filled it out well, giving her the start of a curved figure. She still looked like a massive tomboy, with her punky ponytail and cocky grin.

Grace smiled widely, flushing as she looked at her. "Like a leather jacket maybe!"

Fumiko posed, grinning as the crowd parted around them briefly "that'd be fuckin' neat actually"

"and maybe like, a cute skirt, and a scarf that billows in the wind," she said excitedly

Fumiko flushed and brushed her neck "a scarf... Yeah. That sounds like th' best outfit ta me"

She nuzzle her. "yeah? you think?"

She nuzzled her back "oh yeah! Heh. I think I'd look cool with a scarf.."

"You super would!" she said.

She looked Grace over with pursed lips "hmmm... "

Grace bluhed and struck a little pose for her

Her eyes flicked over her "m-maybe that cute style. With the frilly dresses an' shit?"

She blushed deeper. "Like loli...."

She nodded "yeah! That's the one" she grinned

She blushed and covered her face. "You really think I'd look good?"

She nodded "Gracie! Of fuckin' course! You're adorable! "

"you don't think I'm too... foreign... for it?"

She rubbed her neck, looking at the blond haired , slightly tan girl, eyes traveling slowly over her, taking in the shape of her body "if anyone says anythin' I'll break their necks. 'Cause you'll be the hottest girl in Tokyo "

The curvy girl blushed and smiled. "Then, I feel like I can wear it! if you'll back me up1"

She winked "hell yeah then! We'll look like the pirate queen and the princess or somethin'!" She steered her towards the more fashion oriented part of the strip

"If you're a pirate, you should get a hat, ad an eyepatch," she teased, follong along

She smirked, her lips curling into a grin "I'd look damn good with an eyepatch"

She grinned bac at her. "You should get one!"

She laughed "when we get my outfit , we'll pick one up"

"Perfect!" she giggled

She wiggled her eyebrows "and I'm gonna get you..." She tapped her lip "some kinda fancy headband"

She smiled widely and put her hands together. "yes please!'

She grinned and took a sharp turn, down another street, this one bustling with girls in fancy, frilled dresses and ornate umbrellas , going from store to store . "Maybe somethin' with shiny bits on it. Like your necklace"

She flushed and touched the necklace. "you think? that would be neat!"

She nodded , with a grin "sparklin' jewelry for a pretty gal. You'd look like a noblewoman" she purred, hand in hand with her

She flushed and squeezed her. "Ko-ko..."

She grinned and nuzzled her, hands rubbing her back "I love ya..."

"I love you too," she cooed, nuzzling her.

She kissed her on the neck "I.. Ah. I think ya the most gorgeous girl ta ever live "

She flushed. "Awww....."

She hugged her tightly. "Its a tie."

Fumiko grinned at her "a tie?" She shook her head "I dunnooo" they had come to a large store.. One Grace had heard was a big deal in gothic Lolita circles

She hugged her as they looked up at the store. "You definitely tie with me'

The store was deep set in another building, and they could see a variety of dark and colorful dresses displayed on racks near the entrance

"Hmmm" she looked at her seriously for a moment, before giggling "alright! You win"

Grace grinned and tugged her. "I win! come on!"

Fumiko followed her into the wonderland of lace and frills, out of her element, but excited. She poked around , and nervously tried to suggest items for her girlfriend

Grace seemed amazed by everything, picking up clothes and putting them against her, giggling and asking opinions

Fumiko pointed out a few,

One in light blue and white, trimmed with lace and ribbon around the collar and hem, with matching stockings and a choker.

One black and green one, with spiraling designs down it

And a pretty black dress inlaid with small, glittering baubles

she held the black and green one to herself. "What do you think?"

Fumiko rubbed her chin "I like it, but it could use some ornamentation , ya know. Choker. Some shit for your legs. A headband. "

She nuzzled her. "Maybe we should get them too then!"

She snuggles against her "you look pretty good in green, so yeah!"

"will you help me?"

Fumiko nodded seriously, as she took the dress, to hold it "I'll help ya get the rest of the outfit. Then we'll get ha changed ta try it on..."

Grace looked thrilled, clapping happily at it. This was amazing

She winked, and waved for her to follow .

Soon, she had gathered up some stuff. Black stockings with green bows to highlight them, a black choker with a mirror in the center ... And she had even found a nice headband. A headband of black metal, curled into an intricate spiral design to match the dress, with reflective silver inlaid like it was a crown .

She even found a black eyepatch for herself

Grace squealed with glee. "Can I see you in the eyepatch?"

She grinned and nodded "when we get you in that adorable dress"

She clapped. "Changing room?"

"Changing room"

They wound up in the small room together, Fumiko already dressed in the eyepatch . It sort of made her face look.. Natural , to be hidden like that.

Grace hastily dressed in all the items, fluffing her sirt and turning to loo at Fumiko. "you look so mysterious!"

Fumiko grinned "it suits me don't it? Weird thing is? I can see better with it on"

Fumiko helped her with the corset and choker, fastening them for her, with a wide smile "and you look like a princess or somethin'"

"You can see better huh?" she grinned and flushed, "Thank you!"

"Yeah! Easier to focus or somethin'"

She looked her over "give me a spin, Gracie-chan"

She grabbed her skirt and did a little spin.

The skirts fluttered, showing off the glittering, swirl patterned dress . Fumiko nodded, wth a grin "adorable"

She blushed happily and giggled. "you think so?"

She nodded "I'm buying It for you" she flushed "ya pull off the style damn well"

She gasped. "for me?"

She nodded and smiled at her, "yeah. Come on. Let's hit the register huh?"

"Can I.... get the eyepatch for you?" she asked

She nodded , with a snicker "i was gonna steal it so..please do!"

She covered her mouth and giggled. "Aw, alright!"

She nuzzled her "thanks for buyin' it for me" she smiled

"Of course!" she grinned. "you're wonderful!"

She hugged her "only because I got ya, Gracie-chan"

She squealed and hugged her as they went t the register.

They bought the outfit, including the surprise of a pair of gloves by Fumiko, and the eyepatch. Wearing their spoils, the two hit the town again, working to complete their outfits.

Fumiko and Grace bounced from store to store , finishing Fumiko's new outfit within a few shops, and picking up some tech and media goodies from the fandom shops here and there.

Grace seemed overjoyed, following her around happily. She insisted on buying little things for her.

Fumiko flustered with each one, but it was clear it made her happy. But soon the sky began to darken , the sun moving towards the edge of the sky.

Fumiko was insistent.. She wanted to try to get up Tokyo tower before the sun went down

Grace was excited by the idea, and hurried with her. We'll get to the top!"

She grinned widely, her scarf flapping in the wind as they bobbed and weaved through anyone who dared stand in their way "the special deck! Maybe it'll just be oh and me!!"

"That would be so... romantic!" she squealed

She squeezed her hand, as the great red tower rose before them "I think we deserve it"

"I think so too," she said. "we deserve a lot of romance."

"After all the shit we've been through?" She snorted and raced for the main floor , which had a small line and some  elevators

She raced toward it with her, happily. "With allll of that."

They were nearly in line when they almost collided with a small ball of lace and bows, making the figure squeak

Grace squeaked and grabbed her skirts.

The ball of lace stood up straight, to around Grace's height. It was a girl with cloudy eyes, one worse than the other, and long bangs, spiked and dyed a deep purple that matched her little tophat and flowing, intricate dress .

She squinted at them for a long moment, fumbling for a pair of glasses

Fumiko looked at her, about to say something when she stopped.. Looking stunned

Grace blined looking at the girl. She was stunned out of speech, for... some reason.

The girl put on her glasses, pursing her lips as she looked at them "do I.. Know you?" She said, clouded eyes narrowing in suspicion

Fumiko raised her eyebrow "was gonna ask you the same thing"

Grace took a step back and nodded. "you loo familiar...."

The girl rubbed her head for a moment before pointing "Hope Academy for Girls?"

"Nothin' quite so fancy , lady" Fumiko's wary eyes scanned the petticoat clad girl

Grace shook her head. "No...."

"I could have sworn... " she paused and pointed at Grace ".... Chi...Chiyo? Is that your name?"

Grace gasped slightly. "Oh my gosh...."

"Hah! I knew it!!"

The girl out her hands on her hips "I knew it ! For some reason you look like a Chiyo"

She seemed proud of herself, as Fumiko began to lock up

Grace sputtered. "I uh...." she looked at Fumiko.

Fumiko looked back at her with wide eyes, and a nervous smile "ah, that's nice. We gotta get on the tower though... Ya know. Before the line gets any bigger"

The girl pouted "oh come on...  I just started getting somewhere !!"

Grace nodded. "we have to go.... maybe see you, uh, later?"

The girl pulled a card out of her purse and handed it to them with a silent smile "look me up... Friend"

Fumiko shivered and nodded awkwardly "s-sure "

The card read 'Lady Aina: Professional Model' and a list of numbers and emails.

She took the card and tucked it away in her skirt. "Thanks... friend...."

The girl pushed up her glasses and bit her lip "and ma'am?" She said softly, as she turned to walk away

Grace bit her lip, edging toward Fumiko. "Come on...."

The girl finally spoke up.. Spinning around on her cute heels with a wide grin "i... I thank you" she said , looking at Grace dead in the eyes , with her cloudy, fogged pair "if you are who I think you are. Thank you" she turned and walked away, humming softly

Fumiko gripped Grace's hand, moving away, towards the tower

Grace shivered, and followed with fumiko, holding onto her. She was dizzy and disoriented. "That was,,, smething."

Fumiko gripped her hand, taking a few deep breaths as they came to the pay stand, her fingers tight around Grace's "it.. Certainly was.."

Grace held onto to her, as they paid. "We'll talk about it later?"

She nodded and paid for the special tickets , nuzzling her "sounds good to me, Gracie-chan"

"For now, I wanna enjoy our night," she said with a huge smile

She smiled back, beaming at her "damn right!" They were ushered into a waiting area "me and you... Gonna have the perfect night"

She clung close to her as they went in. 'Its been perfect so far!"

She nuzzled against her, the two girls huddled in the dim light as the elevator descended for them to board "it's been wonderful. I've been watin' for this moment..."

"It seems like forever."

She smiled at her, that crooked lipped smile she came to know so well "haven't we though?" The elevator dinged and opened

Grace kissed her cheek. "I guess we have."

She flushed and took her hand, walking into the lift "but here we are eh?"

"Here we are," she said, clasping her hand tightly. A hundred emotions sang in her.

The doors closed before them and a few others , as the lift rose towards the first platform of the tower .

Fumiko rubbed her thumb along her wrist "I want to look down with you, and see us high above the city, together. Floating above it all"

Grace's eyes stung slightly, but her face was bright with a smile. "That sounds perfect. We'll be able to see all of Tokyo. Together."

She nodded, smiling back, though a tear had caused the bottom of her eyepatch to grow softly damp. "Yeah.  It'll be nice to see it all. "

She squeezed her hand, leaning on her, and bit her lip.

The elevator opened and they were ushered off. They had the passes to trek up to the special observation platform

She held on to her as they made the trek. Gracce vibrated with excitement.

They got on a smaller elevator, and made their way up. They were alone... "Gracie-chan?"

"Ko-ko?"

She smiled at her, the elevator music humming around them "I would love you... Even without all our.. History. I love you. All of you. "

Grace smiled and squeezed her "I know. I'd love you too. I love all of you... you're amazing."

She squeezed her back, as the elevator doors slid open, bathing them in orange light. "Im so glad.. " she grinned and took a step out, her shoes clacking on the glass floor, making it seem like she was hovering over the long drop to the city below.

As she seemingly hovered before Grace, she smiled, alone in the tower aside from her, and offered her hand "do you want to dance, my noblelady?"

Grace took her hand happily. "I'd love to, my dear

'

"

Together they stepped out into the glimmering chamber of the observation deck, flying high above the city of Tokyo.

The notes played in their minds, in tandem . A song they both knew , and knew well. As they began to slowly dance, it leaked from their lips in a soft whistle.

Grace hummed it gently, tears falling from the edges of her eyes as she danced with her, high above the city. High above their worries and cares. Together at last.

The city of their dreams swayed beneath them as the two women danced across the circular platform, humming with one another. Way up high, they were where they finally deserved to be. Over the rainbows, the rain and the crowded streets. Two souls in harmony

Grace felt tears rolling down her cheeks as they danced together, her body seeming to vibrate, filled with the warmth and love of many lifetimes.

Fumiko swayed with her, across the glass paneled floor, through the rainbows of refracted Amber light . Her face was stained with tears , her eyes filled with love and recollection. For a moment, they weren't at the top of a tourist destination...

They were flying. Floating far over the rainbow, happy, free, and alone.

Grace... Faith....Violet....Kenji....Chiyo.... all of them flew. Happy. In love. At peace.

As Fumiko smiled at her, she could see in all the minute details of her face, and the shine of her tear stained eyes. She could see them . Fumiko, Chouko, Kyoko, Roger, and Cho. Her troubled spirit finally calm, and happy. Her love for Grace drifting through the air like strings in the gentle breeze.

The two of them danced in eternity, the world just a backdrop to them and their love.

This.... this was everything that Grace wanted, in that moment.

Fumiko leaned forward , and kissed her on her lips, as the red light of the setting sun framed them, and the music.. Now smothered , still seemed to echo around them

She pressed her lips to her in return, savoring the feeling as the music enveloped them.

Their bodies pressed and danced together , lips pressed tight to eachother. It felt good. A warm, radiating love that filled and warmed their bodies

Grace clung to her, feeling their hearts beating together, smiling though the iss.

The sun cast their shadows on the wall of the tower, two silhouettes in ornate robes . A noble and a priestess, arm in arm, a single shadowy thread running between them . Perfect and pristine, as it bound them together .

After so many lives , they were free of the pain that tied them down, keeping them apart.

http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=zQfF84ackMM

The kiss broke, and Fumiko smiled at Grace "I love you, Gracie-chan...now and forever "

"I love you too, Fumiko," she said, holding her tightly. "Forever and always." tears rolled down er cheeks, but she was smiling

She smiled back, and brushed her fingertips down her cheek "no god, no mountain, and no man will keep us apart ever again."

And in their hearts, they both knew this to be true.

Their souls, their love, and their joy would last forever. A swirling , complicated dance through the ages, never breaking stride, never faltering.  There, in the dying light of day, as the neon light of the city cast unique glow on their skin , promises were kept.

Grace and Fumiko, two spirits entwined through hardship and joy... Would persist. Through the years, and through The End.